(logo)
(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Open Source Books | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections

Search: Advanced Search

Anonymous User (login or join us)Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Everyman : his life, work, and books"

A. i* OUpnttgng 



* V 




EVERYMAN 

OCTOBER 1 8 APRIL 1 1 
1912-13 



EVERYMAN 

HIS LIFE, WORK, & BOOKS 
VOLUME ONE 




LONDON : PUBLISHED BY 
J. M. DENT & SONS, LIMITED 

MCMXIII 



HAZELL, WATSON & VINEY, LD., 

PRINTERS, 

4-8, KIRBY STREET, HATTON GARDEN, 
LONDON, E.G. 



LIST OF CONTENTS 



INDEX OF SUBJECTS 



A Hundred Years Ago. 

do Segur 
Alsace, The Problem of. 



(Kntrancc into Moscow.) By Count 
By Henri Liohtenberger 



American Election,_The Lesson of the. By Hector Macpheraon 

of ... 



47 
Ml 

134 
140 
115 



Angel!, Norman, Biographical Sketch 

,, The Omissions of. By Cecil Chesterton ... 
On the Balkan Crisis. By H. H. O'Farroll, 

F.R.G.S. 371 

Anglo-Gorman Relations, How to Improve. By Prof. Rudolf 

Eucken 551 

Apollonius of Tyana. By J. C. Squire 

Arbitration as a Substitute for War 358 

Austen, Jane. By Augustus Ralli 218 

Awakening in New England, An. By Vida D. Scudder . 742 



Balfour, Mr. A. J., as a Philosopher and Thinker 



80 



Balkan, Crisis, Mr. Norman Angell on the. By H. H. O'Farrell 371 



Balzac, The Best of 



212 



Selections from 339 

Balzac and Scott. By George Saintsbury 22 

Bastille, Life in a London. Part I. By Thomas Holmes ... 682 

Part II. ... 714 

Part III. ... 743 

Part IV. ... 781 

Bennett, Arnold, Literary Confessions of 28 

Benson, Monsignor. By E. Hermann 110 

Benson, Robert Hugh, as I Know Him. By Raymond Blathwayt 364 



Bergson, the French Philosopher. By Henri Maze! 



652 



Bjornson in English. "A Gauntlet." By Norman W. Duthie 784 

Books, The Burden of, and How to Bear it. By F. T. Dalton 459 

Books, The Gold in. By Dr. William Barry 58 

Boy and his Mother, The. By Gilbert Thomas 495 

Brain Degenerating? Is the Human. By Hubert Bland ... 807 

Browne, Sir Thomas. By E. Hermann 684 

Burns, Was, a Modern Dante? 460 

Cadis of London, The. By M. Hamilton 403 

Campbell, R. J. By E. Hermann 180 

Canada and the Empire. By John A. Cooper 678 

Carlyle, Jupiter. By Norman Maclean 336, 366 

Chalmers, Dr., as Social Reformer. By Hector Macpherson . . 811 

Charles II., The Truth About. By Cecil Chesterton 77 

Chesterton. G. K. : An Appreciation 172 

"G. K. C." as a Heretic. By Charles Sarolea 560 

Child, The Problem of the. By Hector Maepherson 550 

Church and Social Problems, The. By Hector Macpheraon 614 

Churches, The Future of the. By Rev. R. J. Campbell ... 9 

Churches, What's Wrong with the? By W. Forbes Gray, 211. 2-12 

Citizen, The Call of the. By Lady Frances Balfour ..". ... 719 

Civil Servants as Slaves of the State. By P. C. Moore 232 

Commons in Duress, The 203 

Conrad, Joseph, The Art of. By Richard Curie 176 

Constantinople for Christendom. By Rev. Percy Dearmer ... 199 

Cooking Threatened, French Supremacy in 46 

Copyright Bill, An Open Letter on the New. By Charles 

Sarolea 521 

Correspondence 

Angell, Mr. Nornian, The Omissions of 181, 208 

Anglo-German Relations 630,728,764,792, 829 

Army, The, and Unemployment 732 

Bar, The Girl Behind the ' 698 

Bennett, Arnold, A Protest by 92 

Reply to 93 

Bible, The Value of 474,508,536,573,668, 734 

Calvinist, The Modern, and Progress 665 

Carlyle's "Gospel of Work" 378 

Chesterton, G. K., and Bernard Shaw 380 

G. K. C. as a Heretic 665 

Children and Music Halls 631 

Churches, The Future of the 02,94,127, 157 

Church, The, and Social Problems 735 

Citizen, The Call of the 794 

Classics, How to Save the 128 

Constantinople and Christendom 272.309, 341 

Cross, The, and the Crescent 474 

Daughter, The, at Home 537 

Defence, The World's 210 

Divorce, The Problem of 248 

Dowry Question, The, and French Marriages, 504, 538, 572, 

600, 

Education, An Eton 470, 

A Roman Catholic 560, 

,, In Defence of the Board of 

Miners and 

National 732, 

Educational Reform 730. 765, 



Edwin-Drood Controversy, The 

England and Germany 

Enterprise in Business 

Esperanto 

Eugenist, The Case for the 

EVERYMAN, Message of 

On 

Feminism in Literature 

German, The Neglect of 

Germany and Religion 

Government Schools, Why, are Unpopular 
Half-Timerdom, The Glorious Freedom of 



251, 



797, 



210, 

210, 

63, 94, 128, 148, 



631 
536 
574 
60 1 
599 
792 
830 
310 
158 
830 
826 
308 
160 
250 
246 
158 
535 
602 
796 



Correspondence (continued) 
Historical Novels 

Holland, Reading in 

Ibsen and Democracy 

Income Tax, A Progre*siv. 
Industrial Unrest 
Irish History, The Fact* of 
Joan of Arc, The Trial of 

King's Mirror, Tin' 

Lamb and Burns 

Land Reform 

Largely Emotional 

Literature, The Practical Teaching of 
Macpheraon, Mr., on G. B. S. 
Masefield, J., The Poetry of 

Mill Girl, The 

Miners and Education 

Moth and Rust 

Napoleon as a Socialist 

Newman, The Real 

Nietzsche, Shaw, and Oscar Wilde 

Novel, The Tyranny of, and Bible Reading 

Paganism and Christianity 

Patriotism, The Ethical Foundations of 

Peace and War 

Peasant Proprietorship and the Testamentary Law 

Peasant, The Chance of the 

Persia, The Strangling of . 

Pius X., Pope 

Pleasure, The Cult of 

Poland, The Partition of 

Poverty, War Against ... 

Progress and Christianity 

Protestant Protest, A 

Protestantism, Scotland's Debt to 

Redmond, John 

Refugees, The 

Roman Catholic Protest, A 

Ruskin on War 

Ruskin, Prof. Saintaburv on 

Schoolmaster, The Sad Lot of 

Servile State, The , 

Shaw, Bernard, and Religious Reforms ... 

,, ,, G. K. Chesterton and 

Shop Girl, The 

Single Tax, The, . Shaw, Belloc, and G. K. Chesterton 



... 530, 

1 1. 1 l*,:t. 



ne, 



412, 
71)-. 
341, 



567, 



868, 



896, 

5'J!I, 
310, 



MB, 



,, ., and Land Nationalisation 

Social Conditions? Is Religion responsible for 

Socialism, The Collapse of 248, 

The Life and Death of 

Student Teachers, A Chance for 

Superman, The 

Swiss, The Moral Progress of 535,602, 

Teachers, Should, Become Civil Servants'; 504, 

Turk, A Hungarian Plea for the 

Unemployment and Over Population 

Wells, H. G 

Wells, Mr., and the Labour Revolt ... 603, 

Wesley's Journal 

Westward Ho! 156,181,210,270, 

Wilde, Oscar 

Women's Movement, An Appeal to 

Woman Suffrage, The Government and 

Work, Out of 

World Ugly, The 

Countries of the World: An Attempt in Human Geography. 
By Charles Sarolea. 

I. Russia .. 

II. Belgium 

III. Germany 

IV. Switzerland 

V. The Kingdom of Poland . 
VI. The Argentine Republic . 

VII. Holland 

VIII. China 

IX. Spain 

X. Roumania 

Countries of the World. By Constance de la Cour. 

XI. Denmark 

Cross and the Crescent, The. By Dr. Percy Dearmer 

Decay of Our Nation, and Imperialist Policy, The. By H. 

Mayers Hyndman 427 

Deck, Men of the Lower. By A Naval Officer ... 117 

Democracy and Diplomacy. By Hector Macpherson . 

Demos the Drunken Giant. By Dr. William Barry ... 83 

Disraeli, The Paradox of .'. 231 

Divorce, The Problem of. By Hector Macpherson ... 166 

Dome, Under the Great 

Dostoieffsky, Feodor. By J. A. T. Lloyd 401 

,, and the Religion of Human Suffering 

Doyle's, Sir A. C., "Refugees" 51 

Drama, Sex and the. By Arthur Owen Orrett 815 

Early English History, New Light on 

East, A New Power Arising in the ... 120 



l-i 

M 

BO 

J7I 
7G8 

m 
m 

MM 

503 

Bfl 

m 

246 
766 
598 

210 

IN 
N 

538 
537 

m 

410 

M 

410 

m 

438 
156 
634 
573 
271 
734 
181 
342 
702 
128 
181 
438 

tea 

633 
343 
664 
380 
668 
377 
409 
410 
271 
341 
378 
273 
828 



160 

m 

377 
668 
160 
272 
157 
273 
635 
701 
800 



360 
394 

-C.G 
M 

581 



391 



VI 



I.VDEX 



\ lire**, and a Gr t I'" N 

Van 

Educational Reform. By I'rof. John Adams 

I'rof. J. J. Kindlny 
Kdura [tosium: 

Introduction. By the Editor 
I. Bv A. C. Benson 
II By W. H. D. Rouse 

III. By Oacar Browning 

'iinlisation of ... 

n I > rood" Controversy, The. By Liddell Geddie 
Empire. A Motto of. By Sir Sidney Lee ... 

rise in Business. An Omission in the Socialist Argument 

\ Pic* for 

Eton, Education. An. By Mgr. R. H. Benson 

A Hi-ply to Mgr. Benson, By an Eton 



l!".lolf. By E. Hermann 

Eugenist, Tho Case Against the. By Hector Macpherson 
EVERYMAN. Tho Message of . oc 



625 
MB 

M 

in 
41 
112 
530 
190 
697 
744 
750 
328 

404 

406 
556 
198 



...... .. 

Message of. By the Editor 



359 



Fabre, Henri, The Insects' Homer. By Prof. J. Arthur Thomson 213 
Fawci-tt, Mrs. Henry. \n Appreciation of. By Mrs. H. M. 

Swanwick ........................ 

FitzGerald, Edward, and his Times. By Augustus Ralli 
Ford House. By Dorothy Eyro ............ J 

France, Anatole.' A Visit to. By Mrs. John Lane ...... 

French Novel. A Notable. By Sir George Douglas ... ... 

French President Tho New. Monsieur Raymond Poincare. 

By "C. 8." ........................ 

French Renascence, The. By Charles Sarolea ......... 

Galsworthy, John. Character Sketch of. By E. Hermann ... 
Gaskell, Mrs.. Tho Womon of. By Margaret Hamilton 
German Emperor. The. By Charles Sarolea ...... 56, 

German, The Neglect of ..................... 

Germany and England. By Prof. Hans Delbruck 

.. England, and. By Sir John Brunner ......... 

A" Reply to Sir John Brunner by 

G. F. Foulston ... ..." ............... 

Germany, Our Relations with .................. 

Gibbon's Autobiography ..................... 

Goltz, von der, A Question put to Field-Marshal ......... 

Gooseberry-Fool. The. By "W. R. T." ........... 

Gore, Bishop. By E. Hermann ............... 



524 
239 
689 

428 
78 

455 

207 

780 
174 
72 
11 
45 
108 

168 
252 
399 
138 
433 
149 
716 
788 
751 

718 
753 
783 

Hakluyt's Voyages. By A. G. Peskett 184 

Happiness, The Philosophy of. By Mrs. Havelock Ellis ... 790 

Hobby Horse, The Master of Laurence Sterne. By W. R. T. 201 

Hugo. Victor. By E. Hermann 748 

Hyde Park The People's Forum 340 

Hyndman, Henry Mayors. By "C. C." 333 

Ibsen, Henrik 520 

Imprisonment, A Few Facts Concerning. By Thomas Holmes 

528, 552 
Imprisonment, Facts and Suggestions Concerning. By Thomas 

Holmes 647 

Industrial Unrest. By Emile Vandervelde 169 



Girondists, The Trial of. By Henri Maze! 

"Great Adventure, The." at the Kingsway Theatre 
Greek Drama, The. By Prof. J. S. Phillimore: 

I. ^schylus 

II. Sophocles 

III. Euripides 



J. Arthur 



By Hector Macpherson 
Insects' Homer, The Henri Fabre. By Prof. 

Thomson 

Irish Character, The Making of 

Irish Mystic, An: "JE" and Agricultural Co-operation 
Islam, The Influence of, upon Christendom. By Dr. Percy 

Dearmer 



James, Henry, Wit and Wisdom of 

Jona of Arc, The Trial of. By Henri Maze! 
"John Bull's Other Island," at the Kingsway Theatre. 
Hermann 



By E. 



390 

213 

467 

487 

423 

46 
532 

654 

King Edward in his True Colours. By Sydney Whitman ... 381 

Knights Templars, The Trial of. By Henri Maze] 302 

Knox's, John, Influence on Scottish Education. By Lord 

'trie 156 

Kropotkin's "Fields, Factories and Workshops." By Hector 

Miu-pherson 38 

Labour Revolt The. By H. G. Wells 519 

Land Monopoly 137 

Land Reform, 'EVERYMAN'S Referendum on 3fi2 

Lang, Andres, The Trustworthiness of. By A. Blyth Webster 121 

"Largely Emotional." By Dr. William Barry ..." 114 

I/ettors to Living Authors. I. To Anthony Hope, Esq. 

By ' .ille 468 

Life at High Pressure 297 

Life, The Origin of. By Alfred Russel Wallace, O.M 5 

Literary TV. Our 33 303 

Literary Notes. By "X. Y. Z." 267. 305, 334, 367, 400, 432! 

465, 491. Mi 1 ,. r>:,H. 5!K), (;*>. 655, 690, 715. 752, 782, 822 

Literature. The Practical Teaching of. By "Sigma." 529 

Living Wage, The 488 

i HiL-tilln. Life in a. By Thomas Holmes. 682, 714. 743, 781 

London's Saturday Night 627 



The Bishop of. By E. Hermann 76 

London, Tho Night Side of 498 

'iiiok, Maurice l- 

Main Currents of Modern Thought. By Rudolf Eucken ... 596 

Masefiold's Portrait, Mr. By Ernest Rhvs 300 

The Poetry of. By Gilbert Thomas 188 

Masque of Learning, Tho fti" 

piece for the Week 

I. Balzac's "Old Goriot " By J. Middleton Murry 431 

II. Rousseau's "Emile." By Charles Sarolea 466 

III. Balzac's "Cousin Pons." By Henri Mazol 500 

IV. Motley's "Rise of the Dutch Republic" 527 

V. Maeterlinck's "Blue Bird." By Florence G. Fidler 559 
VI. Ruskin's "The Crown of Wild Olive." By Prof. 

G. Saintsbury 591 

VIL-Walt Whitman's "Leaves of Grass." Part I. By 

Ernest Rhys 623 

VIII. Walt Whitman's "Leaves of Grass." Part II. By 

Ernest Rhys (i.">i; 

IX. Mrs. Gaskell's "Sylvia's Lovers." By John K. 

Prothero 691 

X. Thomas Carlyle's "Sartor Resartus. " By Hector 

Macpherson 721 

XL Huxley's "Lay Sermons" 758 

XII. William Law's "Serious Call." By Hugh Sinclair 785 

XIII. Thackeray's "Vanity Fair." By John K. Prothero 820 

Meredith and Carlyle. By W. R, Thomson 238 

Meredith, George, in his Letters. By Darrel Figgis 26 

Morrick, Leonard. By M. Hamilton 335 

Moliere and Mr. Shaw. By Ernest Rhys 

Montaigne, Our Portrait of 396 

Montaigne and Nietzsche. By Charles Sarolea 814 

Montenegro and its Ruler ... 20 

Montessori Method, The ... .'. 369 

More, Sir Thomas, The Picture of. By E. R 236 

Moscow 

Entrance into Moscow. By Count de Segur 
The Burning of Moscow. ,, 

The Retreat from Moscow. ,, ,, 177 

Moth and Rust. By Dora Owen 113 

A Reply to. By Wilfred A. Nathan 170 

Mother, My. By Peter Altenberg 52 

Napoleon as a Socialist. By Charles Sarolea 264, 218 

Newman, Cardinal, A Defence of. By W. S. Lilly 658 

Newman, The Real. By A. Houtin 53 

Nietzsche, The Confessions of. By Henri Lichtenberger ... 139 

,, Montaigne and. By Charles Sarolea 814 

Zarathustra, on Reading and Writing 85 

Notes, of the Week, 1, 37, 69, 101, 133, 165, 197, 229, 261, 293, 

325, 357, 389, 421, 453, 485, 517, 549, 581, 613, 645, 677, 70S, 

741, 774, 

Novel, The Tyranny of the. By Canon Barry 

Now, The Eternal. By Edmund G. Gardner 



806 
337 
458 

137 
615 



81, 



Octopus, The London 

Out of Work. By Dr. Percy Dearmer 

Pagan and Christian Ideals. By Hector Macpherson 688 

Parkman, Francis, as the National Historian of Canada ... 154 
Patriotism, The Ethical Foundations of. By Charles Sarolea 244 

Peace, Why I Believe in. By Norman Angell 13, 39 

Peace with America, The Centenary of. By Hector Macpherson 326 
Peasant, The Chance of the. By G. K. Chesterton 

,, ,. ,, A Rejoinder 

Pepys, Samuel, The Dream of 

Pepys's, Mr., Portrait of. By Ernest Rhys 

Pius X. By Abbe Houtin ' 

Pleasure, The Cult of. By Hector Macpherson 
Poetry 

Appeal, An. By Annie Matheson 

Arcady, In. By Eric Lyall 

Bermondsey, From. By Thomas Burke 

Christmas, '1912. By R'iccardo Stephens 

Craftsman, The. By E. R. 

Day and Night in London. By William A. Page 

Eve. By "Syned." 

Fair Assurance, The. By Max Plowman 

Fantasy. (Translation from Gerard de Nerval.) 

Flowers of the Earth. By Darrell Figgis 

Hat, Her. (From Jules Lemaitre.) 

Hospital Nurse, The 

Invasion, The. By Ella E. Walters 

Kinship. By Thomas Moult 

Masefiol.l, John, Two Poems by : The Harp, and Dead Calm 

Memoriam, In. By Lewis Wharton 

Meredith, To George. By H. B. Binns 

Moments. By George S. Astina 

Night. By Josef Eichendorff, Freiherr von ... 

Owls, The. (From Baudelaire.) 

Pagan's Testament. A. By Thomas Moult ... 

Paasen-By. By Eric Lyall 

Peace. By Herbert Baxter 

Poetry, The Tribunal of. By J. S. Phillimore 

Prison. By Lady Margaret Sackville 

Progress. By E. G. Buckeridge 

Sea, The. By Isidore G. Ascher 

Sea Spray. By A. E. Stirling 

Strophe (with Translation). By Graf Adolf Friedrich von 
Sohack 

Suffragist, The Answer of Lady Margaret Sackvillo 

Sultana's Head, The. Francois Coppee. Translated by 
R. B. Townshend .. 660 



4 

116 
111 

106 

79 

436 

338 
592 
720 
363 
118 
552 
725 
817 
626 

33 
528 
583 
654 
242 
146 
187 

10 
269 
148 
459 
108 
502 
696 
183 
682 
297 
200 
392 

206 

78 



INDEX 



vu 



Poetry (continued) 

Through Gates of Sleep. By Winifred Holmaen 
To Some Birds Singing on a Mild Morning in Midwinter. 
By Gilbert Thomas .................. 

Two Dawiio, The. By Carlton Howell ......... 

Winter Thoughts Dartmoor Gaol ............ 

Wood. The. By RoginaUi Peirson ............ 

World's Defence, The. A Reply to Liuly Margaret Sack- 
vine. By "C. W." ... " ............... 

PoiiK-are, Raymond. Monsieur, The Now French President. 
By C. S ......................... 

'e, Monsieur, as a Man of Lrtto-s. By ("hurli^ Sarnlra 
Polar Exploration, Tin- I'n -> 'lit Position of. By Sir Err 

Sharklcton, O.V.0 ...................... 71 

Portraits and Character Sketches. Portraits by W. H. Caffyn 

1. Angcll, Norman, Biographical Sketch of ......... 

Portrait of ..... ._ ......... 

2. Benson, Robert Hugh, As I Know Him. By Raymond 

Blathwayt ..................... 

Bonson, Moiis., Robert Hugh, Portrait of ......... 

3. Bergson, The French Philosopher. By Henri Ma gel ... 

Henri, Portrait of ............... 

4. Browne, Sir Thomas .................. 

Portrait of ............ 

5. Bums, Was. a Mod. in Dante? ............ 



: ' |; ' ; 
7K'J 



HI 



-Hi:! 



140 



6. Chesterton, G. K., An Appreciation 

,, ,, Portrait of 

7. Dosioieffski and the Religion of Human Suffering 

Feodor 

8. Euckcn, Rudolph. By E. Hermann 

,, Portrait of 

i). Fawcett, Mrs. Henry, An Appreciation of. By Mrs. 

H. M. Swanwick 

Fawcett, Mrs. Henry, LL.D., Portrait of 

Id. France, Anatolo, A Visit to. By Mrs. John Lane 
,, Portrait of ... 

11. Galsworthy, John. By E. Hermann 

,, ,, Portrait of 

12. Gore, Bishop. By E. Hermann 

Portrait of 

By E. Hermann 

Portrait of 



13. Hugo, Victor. 

14. Ibsen, Henrik 



172 
173 
588 
568 
556 
557 

524 
525 
428 

Portrait of 429 

780 
773 
716 
717 
748 
749 
620 

Portrait of 621 

205 
43 
42 
300 
301 
396 
397 
236 
237 
106 
107 



15. MaoCai-thy, Miss Lilian as Viola in "Twelfth Night " 

16. Maeterlinck, Maurice. Portrait by Will Rothenstein ... 

,, Character Sketch 

17. Maseficld's, Mr., Portrait. By Ernest Rhys 

M.iM-field. John, Portrait of 

18. Montaigne, Our Portrait of 

Portrait of 

19. More, Sir Thomas. By E. R 

,, ,, Portrait of 

20. Pepys's, Mr., Portrait. By Ernest Rhys 

Pepys, Mr., Portrait of 

21. Pomcare, Mons., as a Man of Letters. By Charles 

Sarolea ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 492 

Poincare, Mons., Raymond. Portrait of ... ... 493 

22. Rodin, Augusts, Character Sketch of. By Henri Mazel 74 

. Portrait of. By Will Rothenstein ... 75 

23. Rousseau, Jean Jacques. By E. Hermann 818 

,, Portrait of 805 

24. Swedenborg, The Savant and the Seer. By J. Howard 

Spaldirag 330 

Swedenborg, Emanuel 331 

25. Wallace, Alfred Russel. Portrait by Will Rothenstein 7 

,, ,, A Note on 8 

Poor, The Housing of the. By Hector Maepherson 422 

Poverty, War Against. By Mrs. Sydney Webb, D.Litt 109, 
A Rejoinder. By Mrs. Sydney 

Webb, D.Litt 

Preachers of To-day, Great. By E. Hermann 

I. The Bishop of London 



136 
329 



II. Monsignor Benson 

III. Bishop Gore 

IV. Rev. R. J. Campbell .. 
"Pretenders," The (of Henrik 

Theatre, By C. B. Purdom 
Protestantism, Scotland's Debt to. By Hector Maepherson 
Putumayo Atrocities, The 



Ibsen), at the Haymarket 



Railways, The Nationalisation of. By Hector Macpherson ... 
Redmond, Mr. John. A Misunderstanding. By Prof. T. M. 

Kettle 

Reviews 

Angell, Norman. "Peace Theories and the Balkan War" 
Audoux, Marguerite. " Valserine," and Other Stories 
Armstrong, Robert Cornell. "Just Before the Dawn" . . 
Balfour, Lady Frances. "Life of Dr. MacGregor " 

Barker, J. Ellis. "Modern Germany" 

Barrett, Prof. Sir W. F. "Swedenborg, The Savant and 

the Seer" 

Belloc, Hilaire. "The Servile State" 

Benson, A. C. "The Beauty of Life" (a Day Book) 

"Along the Road" ... 
Berger, Francesco. "Reminiscences and Impressions and 

Anecdotes" 

Books of the Week, 222, 256, 318, 352, 384, 416, 446, 480, 
512, 544, 577, 604, 642, 673, 704, 736, 770, 800. 

Christmas Books for the Bairns 

Gift Books 

Conrad. Joseph. "'Twixt Land and Sea" 

A. "Mightier than the Sword" 



76 
110 
149 
181 

621 
220 
563 

230 
533 

371 
344 
509 
597 
254 

316 

88 
595 

672 

810 

832 
280 
274 
338 
fiO 



(. -<,i,i iniied) i 

Crockett, S. R. " Sweetheart* at II 

K. If. 
Daviil.-<,n, \. (1. "Victor Hugo, his I. if' nn.1 VV..ii; 

D.'IM 

Changed tin- 'World, I 

"Th l.nM \V,,rl.l " 
Fall*, J. C. Kwal.l. "Tlim< Vi-ant in m Dert." 

Translated by Elizabeth F,ec 

Figgis, Darrelf Essay* 

France, Anatole. "Bee, The Princewi of the Dwarf*" ... 

Gardner, Edmund 1 1. "l>ant<- and the Mystic*" 

Gift Books ... 192, 

Gordon, Rev. and linn. Ariliur. "Life ,! 1'rofewor 

Charteris" 

Grotton, H. II. "A M<l> rn History of tbo Engluh 

People" Vol. I ... 

Harden, Maximilian. "Word Portrait! " and "Monarch 

and Men" 

Hardenburg, W. G. "The Putumayo: The Devil'* 

Paradise" 

Harrison, E. J. "The Fighting Spirit of Japan" 
Hawkesworth, C. E. M. " The Last Century in Europe " 
Hill, C. Chatterton. "The Philosophy of Nietzsche" 
Horton, Robert F., D.D. "Great Issues" ... 
Hudson, W. H. "The Story of the Renaissance" 

Hunt, B. "Folk-Tales of Breffny " 

Innes, A. D. "A History of the British Nation " 

"lona Books, The" 

Jeudwino, J. W. "The First Twelve Centuries of Britinh 

Story" 

Kerr, Caroline V. "The Bayreuth Letters of Richard 

Wagner" 

Kettle, Prof. "The Day's Burden" 

Kirtlin, Ernest J. B. "Sir Gawain and the Green Knight" 

Kitchin, George. "Sir Roger L'Estrango " 

Lang, Andrew. "Shakespeare, Bacon, and the Great 

Unknown" 

Lang, Mrs. Andres. " Men, Women and Minxes " 
Legge, E. "King Edward in His True Colours." 1! 

by Sidney Whitman 

Leighton, Gerald. "The Greatest Life" 

Littlewood, S. R. "The Story of Santa Clans 

A Great Russian Realist Feodor 



' The Lee Shore " 



'The. Rule of Faith A 



Lloyd, J. A. T. 

Doetoieffsky " 
Macaulay, Rose. 
Magazines of the Month 
Mansfield, Katherine. "In a German Pension." ... 

Mason, A. E. W. "The Turnstile " 

"Mightier than the Sword." By Alphonse Courlander 
Miles, Clement A. "Christmas in Ritual and Tradition 
Milne, James. "John Jonathan and Company " ... 

O'Brien, Mrs. Wm. "Unseen Friends" 

Paget, Bishop. Biography 
Paterson, Rev. W. P., D.D. 

Scottish Theologian" 

Petre, Maud. "The Life of George Tyrell " 

Ferris, Herbert. "Germany and the German Emperor " ... 
Phillimore, J. S. (translator). "Apollonius of Tyana " 

"Q." "Hocken and Huncken " 

Reynolds, Stephen. "Men of the Lower Deck " .. 
"Rifleman, A." "The Struggle for Bread " 

Rolland, Remain. "Life of Michaelangelo " 

Rose, J. H. "The Personality of Napoleon" 

Shaw, Charlotte. "Selected Passages from the Works of 

Bernard Shaw " 

Shuster, W. Morgan. "The Strangling of Persia " 

Sneath, E., Hershey, Ph.D. "Wordsworth, Poet of Nature 

and Poet of M"an " 

Snowden, Philip, M.P. "The Living Wage" 

Strindberg, August. "The Inferno" 

Stubbs, C. W. "Cambridge and its Story " ... 

Sudermann, Herman. "Plays" 

Szasz, Elsa de. "The Temple on the Hill' 

Thomas, Edward. "George Borrow: The Man and II, s 

Books " 

Toynbee, Mrs. Paget. "Lettres de Mme. du Deffand a 

Horace Walpole " 

Treves, Sir Frederick. "The Land that is Desolate" 
Wace, Henry, D.D. "Some Questions of the Day " 

Wallace, Sir D. Mackenzie. "Russia" 

Waugh, Rosa. "Life of Benjamin Waugh " 

Way, Herbert W. L. "Round the World for Gold " 

Webb. Sydney and Beatrice. "The Story of the King's 

Highway" 

Wells, G. H. "Marriage" 

Whitman, Sidney. "German Memories" 
Whyte, Alexander, D.D. "Jacob Behmen " 

"Santa Teresa " 

Wilson, Philip. "The Beginning of Modern Ireland" 
Worsley, F. W., M.A., B.D. "The Theology of the Church 

of England " 

Wyndham, Hon. Mrs. Hugh. "The Correspondence of 

Sarah Spencer, Lady Lyttelton " ... 
Zwemer, Samuel M., D.D. "The Moslem Christ " 
Rodin, Auguste. By Henri Mazel ... 
Russian Church, The Future of. By Dr. Percy Dearmer 
Russian's View of Russia, A 
Rutherford, Mark. By Hugh Sinclair 

Scott. Captain Robert Falcon, A British Hero ... 

Scott and Balzac. By George Saintsbury 

Sex and the Drama. By Arthur Owen Orrett 

Shaw Georgo Bernard." as the Champion of Capitalism. An 

Open Letter on the New Copyright Bill. By Charles S 
Shaw. G. IS., "tl " of 2 31 ' 



497 



597 
542 

479 



479 
lit 

.11 2 



.112 
541 

SHI 
r.iu 

90 

12; 

575 
192 
118 
60 
315 
179 
592 
tit 

717 
122 
252 
703 
346 
116 
.-,11 
90 
255 

256 
314 

478 
188 
351 
382 
3M 
444 

316 

90 
889 

437 
373 
:47 

476 



12! 

254 

-.14 

167 
670 

540 

r-irt 

74 

499 

520 

raa 

550 

22 

815 



Vlll 



1 \DEX 



The Victim. 15. 

Father Handler's Elixir. **- *'"> 



PAGE 

18 

lphi.iiw I):unli>t ... 49 

Tramping Afloat. J* . aim 4 14" 

\ Russian Gkbman. By A. Chekov . ......... 178 



The Btara. B> A!|>li"i!>..> l>:m.l.t 



211 



I anil Shall). 



' >><! Skrteli. ll\ II. H.n Wilson 241 



268 
307 

'Xi'l 

49C 
5G5 

692 
724 
75C 

. 

Should Lloyd George Imitate Npnlet>n By Emile Vandervelde 586 
Should Lloyd George Imitate Napoleon? A Reply. By Hilairo 
Belloo ........................... 71 



. 

lly Alph<>n-i> Dauili-t 
Nostalgia. Jiy 1',-tor Alteuberg ....... ... 

>f Galilee. li.v It.-in'i liu/.in 
I'll l.mlni-. By .).<:" li.ii-low 

Ckrpenter. Hy William II"' ( 
Our l..!y"it Juggler. By Anatoli- Ft 
The 

Spirits' Mass', li - 

<f Dread. By Honri Lavedan ........... 

-ili!.'.' li\ Allan Snlli\an ...... 

.If M,lll|>:i 

i;i' Head. By Francois Copper 
La Bret..- ; ' 'iriet ...... 

Old Bell-Ringer. By W. Korolenko ......... 

I'.y Bi-iitrici- Marshall ............ 

Th lief that Loot His Charaetn. A Cautionary Tale. 
II. It. W." 



Slums, The Problem of the. By Hector Macpherson 
South Pole, The Conquest of the. By W. Forbee Gray 



518 
327 



Silhouettes "245:299,332,363,430,491,534,562,587,693, 761 

Socialism. The Alleged Collapse of. By Bernard Shaw .. 231, 263 



. 

Socialism, The Collapse of. By G. K. Chesterton 
SociaJist, A Salute to the Last. By G. K. Chesterton 
Spiritual Interpretation of Nature, The. By Hector Macpherson 
I In- .Servile. Bv Hilalre Belloc ............ 

Laurence, The Master of the Hobby Horse. By W. R. T. 
Stevenson, R. L., The Beloved Vagabond. By W. R. T. ... 

Street that Never Sleeps, The. By Margaret Hamilton 
Strikers and the Public, The. By Rowland Kenney ...... 

Strindberg, Three Volumes by. By Richard Curie ...... 

Student Teachers, A Chanee for the ......... 

Swendenborg : The Savant and the Seer. By J. Howard 
Spalding ..................... 330, 

Syndicalism ........................... 

Synge, J. M. By G. M. Brophy 



167 
296 
368 
202 
201 
144 
306 
295 
364 
171 

370 
102 



Taxation and Social Reform. By Hector Macpherson 454 

Theologian. A Scottish. By W. R. Thomson 747 

Tolstoy's "War and Peace." By Charles Sarolea 16 

"Twelfth Night" at the Savoy Theatre. By C. B. Purdom 204 



Twentieth Oimiry, Epistle to the. Bv I'M. Saiutebury 
Twentieth Century, The. A Reply By A. S. N.-ill . 

Ugly, The World. By Dr. Percy Dearmer 

Unity, A High Churchman's Project of. By Prof. W. I'. 

r^on, D.D. 

Unseen Literary Friends 

Vagabond, Tlir IVlnv.,1 |R. ].. S, IH W. K. T. ... 

Waiting. By Peter Alteuberg 

War, The Futility of. By Nunrian Angell 

War, Who is Responsible for the? 

Waterloo, The Battle of. Part I. By Hilaire Belloc 

Week, Echoes of the 

Wells, H. G. By Richard Curie 

Welsh Clouds. By Dorothy Eyre 



233 
332 

679 

592 
144 



142 
2 

809 
434 

31 M 
747 
105 
821 
646 



Wesley, John, Journal of. By Principal WliMe HI, 

West, Mrs. George Coruwallis. "The Bill' 1 

West or East? By Austin Harrison 

"Westward Hoi'" and "Refugees" Controversy, The. By 

George Saintsbury 308 

"Westward Ho!" By Monsignor R. H. Benson 103 

"Westward Ho I " A Reply to Monsignor Benson. By Rolr 

Candlish 17:, 

" Westward Ho ! " Again. A Rejoinder. By Monsignor Benson 20(1 

Why is Living Cheaper in France than in England? 392 

Why the Turk Must Go. By a Member of the Diplomatic 

Service 426 

Wilde, Oscar, Recollections of. By Henri Mazel 14 

Wilson, President Woodrow. By A. F. Whyte, M.P 135 

Women at Work 

I.-The Shop Girl 582 

II. The Girl Behind the Bar 616 

III.-The Chorus Girl 648 

IV. The Mill Girl 680 

V. The Nurse 712 

VI. The Typist 778 

VII. The Journalist 812 

Women's Movement, An Appeal to the. By Dr. Win. Barry 145 
Women's Page 

1. Concerning the Human Child. By Evelyn Burke ... 683 

2. The Conference Ha-bit. By Evelyn Burke 72(1 

3. The Labour Member's Wife. By Edith J. Macrosty ... 786 
Women's Suffrage, The Present Position of. By Mrs. Henry 

Fawoett, LL.D 523 

Working Classes, The Abolition of 

Part I. The Work that Must be Done. By L. G. Chiiw/a 

Money 775 

Part II. The Path to Freedom. By L. G. Chiozza Money 810 



INDEX OF AUTHORS 



ADAMS, Professor John 
ALTENBEBG, Peter 
AXGELL, Norman 
ASCHER, Isidore G. (poem) 
AvriNs, George 8. (poem) 



53,82, 307 
13,39, 142 



719 



FOCSTON, G. F. 
FRANCI, Anatole 



PAGE 

... 168 

436, 496 

.. 458 



BALFOUR, Lady Frances ............ 

BARLOW, Jane .................. 

BARKY, Dr. William ...... 58,83,114,145, 

BAXTER, Herbert (poem) ............ 

BAZIS, Rene .................. 

BELLOC, Hilaire ......... 202,710, 

BENSON, A. C ................... 

Mgr. R. H ....... 103,200,828,874, 

BINNH, H.B. (poem) ............... 

BLAND, Hubert .................. 

BLATHWAYT Raymond ............ 

BROPHY, G.M ............. ...... 

BROWNING, OBoar ............... 

BRONHKB, Sir John ...... ......... 

BCCKEBIDOE, E. G. (poem) ...... ...... 

BCRKK, Evelyn ............ C83, 

,, Thomas (poem) ............ 

CAMPBELL, Rev. R. J. ......... ... 

CANDLISH, Robert .............. 

C. C ...................... 

CHEKOO, A ................... 

CHESTERTON, Cecil ............ 77, 

COOPER, John A ............... 

COPPEE, Francois ... ............ 

C. 8. .............. 28, 

COBLE, Richard ......... 176,904, 

C. W ...................... 

DALLON, F. T ................... 

DACDET, Alphonso ......... ... 211, 

DEABMEK, Dr. Percy ... 199,891,423,499,615, 
Dz LA COCB, Constance ............ 

DELBRCOK, Professor Hans ............ 

DIPLOMATIC SEBVICE, A Member of the ...... 

DOUGLAS, Sir George ............... 

DCTHIE, Norman W ............. 784, 

EDITOR, The ............... 40, 

EICHKSDOBFF, Joseph, Freiherr von ...... 

E _ ................ 118 (poem), 

EUCKEN, Professor Rudolt ............ 

Em, Dorothy ............... 689, 



FAWCETT, Mrs. Henry, LI, D .......... 528 

FIDLIB, Florence G ................ 669 

Fioois, Darrell ......... 83(poem), 26 

FINDLAV, Professor J. . 1 ............ 745 



GARDNER, Edmund G. 

GEDDIE, Liddell ISO 

GIBBON, Perceval 18 

GRAY, W. Forbes 214, 242, 327 

GUTHBIE, Lord 166 



NATHAN, Wilfred A. 
NEILL, A. S. '... 
NIETZSCHE 



170 
332 

85 



O'FAKRELL, H. H. 

OHBETT, Arthur Owen 
OWEN, Dora 



PAGE 
.. 871 
.. 816 
.. 118 



337 

696 
889 
809 

404 
10 
807 
304 
8 
112 
108 
297 
726 
720 

9 
175 
3S3 
178 
115 
296 
678 
660 

864 

459 

268 
679 
776 
45 
426 
78 
831 

369 
148 
236 

747 


HAMILTON, Margaret 174, 808, 885, 403, 582, 616, 
648, 680, 712, 778, 


812 
646 

818 
824 
784 
781 
79 
402 
789 
427 

395 
533 
724 

428 
565 
897 
628 
266 
658 
401 
693 

597 

811 
786 
756 
146 
406 
838 
628 
788 
468 
610 
232 
242 
481 


HERMANN, E. 78, 110, 149, 180, 556, 654, 
716, 748, 
H. H W 


684, 
780, 


HOLMDEN, Winifred (poem) 
HOLMES, Thomas 528, 552, 647, 682, 714, 


748i 
53, 




HOWELL, Carlton (poem) 




KENXEY, Rowland 
KETTLE, Professor T. M 






LAVEDAN, Henri 
LEE, Sir Sidney 
LEMAITRE, Jules (poem) 
LICHTENBIROER. Professor Henri 
LILLY W 6 


189; 


LLOYD, J. A. T. 
LYALL, Erie (poems) 

MACLEAN, NORMAN 336, 
MACPHERSOK, Hector 
88, 70, 134, 166, 198, 220, 230, 82, 368 
429, 454, 485, 518, 550, 614, 688, 
MACBOSTY, Edith J 
MARSHALL, Beatrice ... 


503', 

366, 

390, 
721, 


MASEFIELD, John (poems) 












MAZEL, Henri 14, 74, 802, 500, 682, 668, 


MONEY, Chiozza, L. G 


776, 


MOULT, Thomas (poems) 
MURHY, J. Middleton... 


108, 



PAGE, Win. A. (poem) ... ......... 

PATEHSON, Prof. W. P., D.D .......... 

PEIRSON, Reginald (poem) ............ 

PESKETT, A. G ................... 

PUILLIMORE, Prof. J. 8. 183 (poemi, 718, 758, 
PLOWMAN, Max (poem) ............ 

PROTHERO, John K ............. 694, 

PURDOM, C. B ................ all, 



852 
661 
861 
184 
783 
817 
820 
624 



RALLI, Augustus 
REYNOLDS, Stephen 
RHYS, Ernest ... 
ROUSE, W. H. D. 



218, 



289 
147 

89. 106, 800, 623, 656 
41 



SACKVILLK, Lady Margaret (poems) ... 78, 682 

SAINTSBCRY, Professor George 22, 233, 80?, 591 
SAROLEA, Dr. Charles 

16, 56, 72, 207, 244, 264, 298, 360, 394, 424, 456, 

466, 489, 492, 521, 554, 660, 584, 618, 650, 686, 814 

SCHACK, Graf Adolf Frieflrich von (poem) ... 206 

SCUDDEB, Vida D 742 

SEGUH, Count de 47, 85, 177 

SHACKLETUN, Sir Ernest, C.V.0 71 

SHAW, Bernard ... 281, 263 

"SIGMA" 529 

SINCLAIR, Hugh 762, 785 

SPALDING, J. Howard 880 

SQUIRE, J. C 703 

STEPHENS, Riccardo (poem) ... 868 

STIRLING, A.E. ... 392 

SULLIVAN, Allan 893 

SWANWICK, Mrs. H. M 534 

" SYNED " (poem) 728 

THEUBIIT, Andre 463, 692 

THOMAS, Gilbert 566 (poem), 495 

THOMSON, Professor J. Arthur 318 

W. R 238, 747 

VANDEBVELDE, Emile 169, 586 



WALLACE, Alfred Russel, O M. 
WALTERS, Ella E. (poem) .. 
WEBB, Mre. Sydney, D.Litt 
WEBSTEB, A Blyth ... 

WELLS H. G 

WHARTON, Lewis (poem) 
WHITMAN, Sydney 
WHYTE, Principal A. ... 
A. F., M.P. ... 
WILSON, H. Hay 
W. H. T. 



109, 



84, 



201, 



5 

654 
186 
121 
519 
187 
381 
105 
186 
341 
433 



EVERVMAN, FRIDAY, OCTOBER 13, 1912. 



EVERYMAN 



No. I. Vol.1. 



His Life, Work, and Books. 

FRIDAY, OCTOBER 18, 1912. 



One Penny. 



HISTORY i\ THE MAKING 

Notes of the Week .. 
WHO is RESPONSIBLE FOR THE 
THE MESSAGE OF " EVERYMAK " , 

CHAXCE OF THE PEASANT 
By I,. K. Chesterton . . , 

ORIGIN 01 LIFE 

By Alfred Russel Wallace, O.M. . 
PORTRAIT OF ALFRED RUSSEL 

WALLACE, O.M., LI..D., D.C L , 

F.R.S. By Will Rothenstein 
A NOTE ON ALFRED RVSSEL 

WALLACE 

J. M. SYNGE. By G. M. Brophy . 
THE FUTURE OF THE CHURCHES 

By the Rev. R. J. Campbell . . 
To GEORGE MEREDITH. A Sonnet 

By H. B. Binns .... 
THE NEGLECT OF GERMAN 



PAGE 
1 



CONTENTS 



> 



10 
11 



ON THE 

ORIGIN OF 
LIFE 

DR. ALFRED 
RUSSEL WALLACE 



O.M. 



WHY 1 li/-;i.ii x i r. i'i 

By Norman Angell 
RECOLLECTION^ ,,i ( i ,M : \\-,, ,,, 

I !y I lent i Mazel . . . . 
TOLSTOY'S "\V.\i; \M> i-i.vi."- 

By Charles S;u . . , 

THE VICTIM. A Short Story 

By i'erceval Gibbon . , . 
SCOTT AND BALZAC - 

By George Saintsbury . , , 

Gl OKI, K Ml 1(1 |>mi IS I<[. I i TrrR <; 

By Barrel Figgis . . . j 
LITERARY Co- ,i i> 

BENNETT ..... 
A PC-EM BY DARKK.L FIGGIS . . 
LITERARY COMPETITION . , , 
ANNOUNCEMENTS ..... 



11 
If. 
18 
2? 
26 

33 
31 



HISTORY IN THE MAKING 

NOTES OF THE WEEK 

UP to the time of going .to press there has been 
no actual declaration of war against Turkey 
by the Balkan Confederacy, but there seems 
no possibility of ihope that it can be long delayed. It 
is understood that the allied Balkan States will present 
a simultaneous ultimatum immediately, and this can 
only mean a declaration of war by the allied peoples. 
Meanwhile, the Montenegrin armies are so far com- 
pletely victorious, and are marching on Scutari, which 
will soon be Invested on all sides. Now that war 
has come at last, it takes some effort of imagina- 
tion to grasp the grim reality that confronts us. 
It is not like the war against Italy, a war under- 
taken for the annexation of a sandy waste on African 
shores. This is a National war, a Holy war, a war of 
Liberation; it is a war of Passion, of Revenge, in 
which Bulgaria, Montenegro, Servia and Greece are 
paying off the score of centuries of oppression. 

One question forces itself upon us : Will it be possible 
to circumscribe the area of hostilities? Considering 
that Austria has solemnly declared that she has 
"vital interests " in the Balkans, and that in 
the semi-oflicial journal Rossiya, of St. Petersburg, 
is published an article in which it is declared that 
"Russia's sympathies and pity are with the Balkan 
States"; and remembering that all the other great 
Powers have also, to say the least, very important 
interests to defend, and remembering that all those 
interests are conflicting, it is difficult to see how they 
can remain detached observers. 



One little gleam of hope, however, comes from 
Vienna, for it is stated that Austin-Hungary will not 
take any active part, even though the Allies should 
interfere with the Sanjak of N'ovibazar. 

It is true that a Viennese paper tells us that the 
Monarchy will have to see that at the end of the war 
its way to the South is not interfered with. This seems 



to point to the fact that the concert of E.urope is yet in 
existence; but whether this is for the good of tin- 'sm;. II 
States who are thus fighting for their freedom 1, 
difficult to decide. 

One thing is certain, namely, ,that the slntit*' quo will 
never be restored; whether Turkey is beaten or \ ic- 
torious, whether Europe interferes or not, there will IK 
an end to the direct rule of Turkcv, in Soul'i-Eristcrn 
Europe especially. We shall hear" ivo more of Mace- 
donian atrocities. One tangible and enormous result 
will be achieved, the emancipation of the Macedonian 
people, the complete autonomy of that sorely tried 
nationality. 

The Peace Treaty between Turkey and Italv \\a> 
~ signed at Ouchy on Tuesday, thus bringing to an end 
a dreary war, which was nothing but an unprovoked 
aggression on the part of Italy, and which, wr hope, 
may remain unique in modern history. This fact will, 
of course, leave Turkey's hands free to deal with her 
four small but gallant foes. At the same time it makes 
the task of the great Powers extremely difli.-nlt, and 
brings the danger of a European conflagration nearer. 
The concert is already feeling the consequences of its 
somewhat shamefaced connivance in Italv's ;, 



The Government have carried their closure resolu- 
tions with substantial majorities, and against Mr. 
Sandy's amendment to limit the legislative power of 
the Irish Parliament to a certain number of subjects, 
such as education, agriculture, maintenance of hos- 
pitals and charitable institutions, municipal institu- 
tions, etc., they had the large majority of 104. 

Those who look for statesmanship in relation to Irish 
Home Rule will find it more often outside than inside 
the House of Commons, with its overheated atmosphere 
of party interest; and thus, while the faction fight pro- 
ceeds at Westminster, sagacious counsels are finding 
good advocates in Lord Dunravi-n and Lord Macdon- 
nell, who plead for a truce to party warfare in order that 
the Irish question may be reviewed and solved in cool- 
ness and reason. 



EVERYMAN 



'. 



-> the plea come too late? We hope and believe 
I.iti'. Are tin' obstacles insurmount- 
In appearance they may be; but obstacles as 
nountod by that same group of loval and 
pain: .v hen they suniinoiifd the Land Con- 

. and laid I!R- foundation of the 
nl Purchase Act of IQOJ. Everyone remem- 
'oldly the idea of that Conference was at first 
'inn its promoters were dismissed as adven- 
- and told ti> read Irish history if they wished to 
know wii; their Conference must fail. In the lace i>t 
all, \\-\t\ ji- I and curried tile problem of Irish land 

to a I. .-lint;- -oUnio'.i. Such a Conierence conducted by 
just such men is the need ot to-day, for the Irish ques- 
tion has ripened rapidly in the new and more tern] 
climate iif opinion which now surrounds it. 



An incident in the House of ( 'ominous on Tuesday 
night revealed in a Hash the burning question of our 
l' nii\ A I pent in sedate discussion of Clause 2 of 

the Home Rule Hill, a legal member rose on the motion 
for adjournment to cross-examine Mr. Lloyd George 
on the operations of his Land Inquiry Committee. In 
an instant the House was ablaze with the fiery passions 
that raged round the famous Budget of 1909. Wild 
words- sped from side to side; and when the Chancellor 
of the Exchequer rose to reply, the uproar reached its 
height. With the merits of the particular point in 
dispute we are not concerned, but we point to the inci- 
dent as a shadow of coming events. 



\\ i \\ilcon.r the announcement that the agreement 
between the Post Ollice and the Marconi Company- 
respecting the chain of British Wireless Telegraph 
Stations round the world is to be investigated by a 
Select Committee of the House of Commons, for only 
by. this means can the ugly rumours of corruption be 
brought to light and killed. 



The attempt on Mr. Roosevelt's life by a fanatic (or 
lunatic ?)" has caused great anxiety throughout America, 
and no less, we are quite sure, in England; for however 
we may disagree with the policy for which he stands, 
we cannot bur admire the immense pluc': and personality 
of the man. He has brought fresh life into American 
politics, which they sadly needed, and we are glad that 
so far there is no fear of danger to his life. Mr. 
Roosevelt's strenuous determination to go on with the 
programme of the evening, and to make a speech of an 
hour's length, no doubt has somewhat complicated the 
work of the surgeons, who at present do not intend to 
probe for the bullet; still there seems to be no fear but 
that he will make a complete recovery. President 
'laft's message is indeed significant. He says: 

"This assault, following on the shooting at Mayor 
G.ivnor, t\\o \ears ago, and the assassination of three 
out of the last nine Presidents elected by our people, is 
an event which must cause solemn reflecting by all 
Americans upon the conditions which make it possible 
that such dastardly deeds may occur in a country 
affording to its citizens such complete advantages of 

ivil lilje.MV.'' 



What iias happened in the Balkans has made a good 
deal of financial history, and at one moment it threat- 
ened to make .1 great deal more history, for the finan- 
cial fabric was dangerously near a crisis of the first 
magnitude. Capital, as we all know, is highly sensi- 
tive; the faintest rumbling in the political atmosphere 
Vow the fact is, that within the past 
month' o; two en a gambling mania on the 

Continental Bourses, and stocks and shares, as is usual 
In sin 'i c':-ciimstances, vver,- lifted up to an excep- 
tionally, high price, regardless of merit. It seemed like 
on im erred pvramid, a hu- nit-lure of specula- 



tion raised on a flimsy foundation. What was til 
suit? Sanity momentarily returned, and in 
desperation speenlatovs jettisoned stocks, regardless of. 
consequences. Had not influential bodies, the Paris 
Bourse, the Berlin Bourse, and many big ten 
adopted strenuous s in allay the panic', it is- 

certain that there would have been a crisis. Let us 
suppose that there hail no! been abnormal speculation 
then the financial fabric would have .shivered 
alarmingly, because of the chance of all Europe being; 
involved in a war. But with a war involving the whole 
of Kuropc the financial fabric will almost certainly 
crumble to 
finani < . 



WHO IS RESPONSIBLE FOR 
THE WAR? 

IT would be amusing, if the subject were not so tra>.'ii\ 
to read the commentary of. British journalists on the 
recent events in the Balkans. With a toi'diing unan- 
imity thev express their, amazement at the failure of 
European diplomacy. They, do j)4rt - secm to realise that 
European diplomacy has never seriously meant to suc- 
ceed, and has been nothing but a cloak to hide the selfish 
and unscrupulous designs of the diplomats themselves. 
Or the journalists express their indignation against the 
rash and unwarranted aggression of the Balkan nations. 
They seem entirely to forget that those nations have 
been for generations the all too patient victims of 
oppression. 

A journalist must be cither naively ignorant or shame- 
lessly impudent thus to lay the responsibility of the war 
on the shoulders of the people of the Balkans. For that 
war is the inevitable outcome of the cynical and 
mischievous policy pursued for thirty years by the so- 
called "Concert of Europe.'' The Great Powers of 
Europe have handed over the Christian nations to the 
tender mercies of the Turk. They have refused to insist 
on the most elementary reforms, although by the 
Treaty of Berlin of 1878 they had solemnly pledged 
themselves to see a complete change in the administra- 
tion carried out and to put an end for ever to Turkish 
misgovernment. 

And not only have the Cireai Powers not insisted on 
the promised reforms being carried out, but they have 
themselves been the chief obstacle t* the reali'-ation of 
reform, and to the normal development of those 
beautiful and unhappy countries. Anyone who has 
travelled in the Balkans will be ed'ficd in a few weeks 
on the meaning of international political morality. 
When the st-cret history of the Balkan States conns to 
be written, it will reveal a lamentable record of dark con- 
spiracy and Machiavellian intrigue. 

Germany supported through thick and thin Abdul 
Hamid, "Abdul the damned.'" She lent him money 
to squander amongst his favourites. She reorga- 
nised his troops to crush his subjects. She 
propped his (ottering throne. When. William II. started 
on his pilgrimage to the Holy Lam) he .stopped in Con- 
stantinople on his way to Jerusalem, and gave many 
tokens of his friendship to a tyrant whose' hands were 
reeking with the blood of fifty thousand Armenians. 

And Austria has done worse than Germany. Again 
and again she has stirred up the Balkan rulers against 
their people. She has utilised the late King Milan as a 
pawn in her own sordid game. The nations of the 
Balkans have often been blamed for their fratricidal 
quarrels. But we, forget that it is generally Austria 
that has fomented those quarrels. Even as she used the 
vendetta of the Obrenovitch against the Karageorge- 
vitch, thus being ultiiii -ponsible for the ghastly 

butchery of Belgrade, even ,M> has Austria played off 
Bulgaria against Servia. Five ;: o, whilst I was 

studying polhical conditions ii, the Peninsula, Servia 



OotOBER IS, 



EVERYMAN 



and Bulgaria had made up their minds to settle their 
old feuds and to conclude an alliance. Hut Austria 
opposed her veto, and declared that if such an alliance 
were concluded, Servian goods would not be allowed 
across the Danube. 

One other illustration of Austrian policy may be 
given. It is typical of many. For years Servia has 
wanted to build a railway to provide a market for her 
agricultural produce. Austria has persistently pre- 
vented that railway being built. Until this day Servia 
is without an outlet on the Adriatic. She is shut in on 
every side, and is completely at the mercy of her mighty 
neighbour. As King Peter told the writer of these 
lines, in the course of an audience: "Nous dcvons 
passer par les fourches caudines de 1'Autriche " ("We 
must pass under the caudine forks of Austria "). 

A truce, therefore, to our hypocritical lamentations ! 
Let us not add insult to injury ! Let us refrain from 
blaming the victims of our own greed and ambition. 
The score that is being settled is a very old one, and it 
will have to be settled once for all. Europe is reaping 
in blood a harvest which she has sown in iniquity. And 
all that Christian blood is on the head, not only of the 
Christian statesmen, but of the rulers of those Great 
Powers who have only used their strength to oppress the 
weak. 

WHAT OF ARMENIA? 

WHILE all eyes are fixed on the Balkans, it must not be 
forgotten that across the Hellespont there are other 
races who suffer under Turkish rule. From sources only 
too well authenticated comes the news that in Armenia 
murders, robbery, abduction, and forcible conversions 
to Islam have increased greatly, and passed the usual 
limit, since the new Cabinet came into power. The 
Armenian Patriarch of Constantinople made several 
protests, but no-steps were taken to stop these misdeeds, 
and he resigned. The Armenian National Council at 
Constantinople also protested violently against this in- 
human policy of exterminating the Christian population 
of Turkey. Some of the members went so far as to 
suggest an armed rebellion. Armenians from different 
parts of the world, and especially from Russia, are try- 
ing to make the respective Governments of the countries 
in which they live exercise their influence to put a stop 
to these atrocities. Even the present Foreign Minister 
of Turkey, who is an Armenian, resigned his post as a 
protest against 'the indifference of the Government to- 
wards the condition of Armenians, but the Cabinet has 
been able to win him over with promises which include 
the following provisions : Settlement of land disputes, 
organisation of local militia, equality of rights, etc. 
We are waiting for the result. 

NOTICES 



EDITORIAL COMMUNICATIONS 

Communications for the literary department, books for review, 
etc., must be addressed to 

THE EDITOR OF " EVERYMAN." 

21, Royal Terrace, Edinburgh. 

The Editor cannot undertake to return manuscripts. If possible 
all manuscripts should be typewritten, and a stamped envelope 
enclosed. 

BUSINESS COMMUNICATIONS 

All trade and business communications should be addressed to 
THE MANAGER, Aldine House, Bedford Street, Strand, W.C. 
Telephone No. 2452 Central. Telegraphic A ddress : " Templar.a > London." 

ADVERTISEMENTS 

Applications respecting advertisements should be addressed to 
THE ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER OF "EVERYMAN," 

Aid ne House, Bedford Street, Strand, W.C. 

RATES OF SUBSCRIPTION 

United Kingdom, 12 months. 6-;. Gd. ; G months. 3s. 3d. . Foreign, 
8s. Sil.fur 1J months ; 4s. 4d.for6 months, post r-c. Remit- 
lances should he crossed LONDON COUNTY AND WESTMINSTER 
BANK, and made payable to Messrs. J. M. DENT & SONS, LTD., 
Bedford Street, London. W.C. 



THE MESSAGE OF < EVERYMAN' 

THE object of EVERYMAN is to provide, at a price 

within the reach of all, a high-class literary journal, 
which will interpret to the p.-i,ple the; best thought of 
English literature and world literature, and which will 
voice the ideals and aspirations of progressive demo- 
cracy. 

One of the most hopeful signs of the times is the 
extraordinary success of such popular collections as 
" Everyman's Library," which have revealed the vast 
and magnificent possibilities of what we may call the 
"democratisation" of literature. They have proved 
that the best policy for the publisher as for the st 
man is to trust in the people. They have proved that 
there exists amongst the rising generation a keen, un- 
satisfied hunger for the purest and most substantial 
literary nourishment, and that the more the people 
have been debarred from their natural opportunities 
of culture at school, the more keenly anxious are they 
to obtain their intellectual and spiritual culture 
through the ministry of books, and through direct 
communion with the master-minds of all ages. 

But it is not enough to place the treasures of 
literature within reach of the ordinary reader. We 
must also devise the best means and methods to 
unfold the nature and contents of a book, and show 
him how to appraise all books at their proper value ; to 
distinguish the true from the false and the genuine 
from the counterfeit. It is not enough to open vistas 
in every direction. We must also guide the reader and 
see that he shall not miss the forest for the trees, that 
he shall not wander away from the royal road which 
leads to wisdom. It is not enough to say that Shake- 
speare and Tolstoi, that Ruskin and Carlyle, have an 
illuminating message for him. He must be able to 
understand that message for himself, and its bearing 
on the problems of the day and the relation of litera- 
ture to life. 

To provide such assistance and guidance and inter- 
pretation is the essential purpose of EVERYMAN. 

There never was a time when such guidance was 
more urgently needed. We are living in a wonderful 
age, when .every landmark is being swept away, when 
every belief is being questioned, when every estab- 
lished institution is on its trial, when reform is the 
order of the day, when almost every writer is a 
" Herald of Revolt." Whether that unrest and revolt 
will lead to a peaceful and orderly reconstruction of 
human society, or whether that reconstruction shall 
be preceded by a revolutionary catastrophe will 
entirely depend on the wisdom of the people, and that 
wisdom will largely depend on the light and leading 
which they will receive ; which, again, will mainly 
depend on the sense of responsibility of those who, by 
their writings, are moulding and directing public 
opinion. 

EVERYMAN, therefore, will not look at the great 
political and religious struggles of the present genera- 
tion with the aloofness and detachment of the 
academic recluse, but, whilst ministering to the needs 
of everyday life, whilst remaining in close touch with 
all the problems of the day, it will be its aim and pur- 
pose to consider life from the higher plane of the ideal, 
and, above all, to avoid the turbid atmosphere of 
political and religious partisanship. Whilst keenly- 
interested in the burning controversies of the age, it 
will open its columns to the expression of every 
honest conviction, and will deliberately invite discus- 
sion and contradiction. 



HYERYMAN 



OCTOBER 18, igu 



THE CHANCE OF THE PEASANT 
G. K. CHESTERTON 



BY 



Two very extraordinary and rather unexpected things 
ha\c happened in the recent political thought of this 
country. I mean the simultaneous collapse of the thing 
that is called Individualism and also of the thing that 
is call.-d Socialism at least in England aad by the 
lish Socialists. When 1 was last in Paris I .remember 
an t-lcction placard, advocating the claims of a 
nan with the attractive name of Baube; in which, 
if I remember right, that politician described himself as 
"Depute Sortant Radical Republican Socialistc Anti- 
Collectiviste." I have never been a Depute (thank 
God), and if 1 had been I should doubtless have been 
Sortant at an early opportunity; but in all- other respects 
I think that portentous catalogue dc-srrib'.-s my own 
political opinions with a precision and lucidity which I 
and my countrymen can seldom rival. For the sake of 
clearness, therefore, and the avoidance of a mere verbal 
wrangle, I will call the Marxian and Fabian scheme for 
giving up to the Government all the primary. forms of 
property, by the special term Collectivism; wliile I call 
the old English trust in competition and .individual 
enterprise by its old name of Individualism. It is 
appropriate to get the names of these two causes quite 
clear cut and legible. For epithets are important in 
epitaphs : and both these causes are dead. 

An ideal, it is true, can never die; not even when all 
the idealists ate sick of it. But these two th?ngs never 
were ideals. They were compromises : and nothing, not 
a thousand door-nails, can ever be so dead as a dead 
compromise. It is as dead as a joke tha't nobody 
laughed at, a compliment that did not please, pr a piece 
of exquisite social tact that made things worse than 
they were. And these t\vo compromises of Collectivism 
and commercial Individualism these two compromises 
have proved very compromising indeed. Our fathers 
endured the ugliness and cruelty of competition because 
it would lead at last to everybody being rich. We, in 
our Socialist youth, endured the dreariness and insane 
simplification of State ownership because it would lead 
at last to nobody being poor. But no human being to 
whom the word Liberal meant anything more than the 
word lollipops, ever really liked the notion of sacking 
everybody till everybody found his economic level; or 
ever really liked the notion of State officials distributing 
gardens as postmen distribute letters; or stopping 
building and bargaining as policemen stop traffic in 
the Strand. Individualism was a second best, even for 
the Individualist. Collectivism was a second best, even 
for the Collectivism 

But it was not through any idealist quarrel with these 
compromises that they have become impossible. They 
have become impossible as skating in a mild winter or 
bathing in a cold spring becomes impossible. The 
facts of this world have worked persistently the other 
way. It is useless to preach a hope in the competition 
of capitalists; because the capitalists will not compete. 
At every opportunity they do not compete, but combine. 
The Socialists are often taunted because they disagree. 
But the capitalists do something much more wicked 
and heathen : they agree. We know what is happening 
on a neighbouring hill while Herod and Pilate are 
shaking hands. There was some sense in Individualism 
so long as there were individuals : so long as it was 
really a question whether a daring and ironical Irish 
upstart from Liverpool might or might not undercut the 
powerful optimism, the sense and the strong humour of 
an English upstart from Leeds. But what is the good 
of talking about the irony of the International Tooth- 
brush Trust, and its struggle with the strong humour 
of the Amalgamated Hair Brush Company? Individu- 



ality has been destroyed by Individualists, not by 
Socialists. 

The collapse of Collectivism has been more recent, 
but is even more complete. Briefly, the English popu- 
lace simply will not stand the State intervening on 
behalf of the poor, for the quite simple and sufficient 
reason that the State always intervenes on behalf of 
the rich. It is utterly useless to talk of boards of 
arbitration, or commissions and committees, represent- 
ing both Labour and Capital. On every committee the 
casting vote is given to a chairman. On every com- 
mittee the chairmanship is given to a plutocrat. In 
most cases both chairmanship and casting vote are 
given to a quite incongruous and even scandalous pluto- 
crat. Perhaps the best chairman ever chosen was 
chosen to investigate the Railway Strike : he was an 
English policeman employed to crush the Irish people. 
Perliaps the worst was the chairman chosen for the 
Coal Strike : he was an English aristocrat who had 
actually le<l the worst reactionaries and defended the 
worst Capitalist intrigues. For these or other ; 
reasons the insurgent workers to-day are useless 
for the purposes of State Socialism. They believe 
rather less in the State than in anything else. If 
they invoke the Government against their employer, 
they know it means invoking a man dressed like their 
employer, talking like their employer, talking to their 
employer, betraying them to their employer. For good 
or evil, the faith in the Government official has finally 
and utterly broken down. And without faith in the 
official there can be no Collectivism. 

That is the extraordinary modern situation. The 
competing capitalists won't compete; and when once 
you really collect the poor, they won't be Collectivism 
It is not fantasy, it is not idealism, it is not insanity, 
it is nothing half so high-minded, that is driving modern 
men back upon the project of Peasant Proprietorship. 
It is the visible destruction of everything else. 

Among all those miners who asked to have higher 
wages, I believe that most would have preferred to 
have no wages. I believe that most would have pre- 
ferred a piece of private capital, a garden no bigger 
than a carpet. Cabbages can be got out of the earth 
more easily than coals; and are better worth their 
trouble. Among all those dockers who asked for higher 
wages, I believe that most would have preferred to 
have no wages. They would rather have 'owned a 
loose boat in some little harbour or canal; and been 
free to load it to sinking, or to empty it for idle 
caprice. The miners and the dockers will not trust 
what is called Society; but still less will they trust 
what is called Socialism. They must and will retreat 
upon the older and more unanswerable claim; they 
must and will demand a distributed but quite private 
property. That may yet be the revival of Peasant Pro- 
prietorship, and that may yet mean that England is 
free. 

This is the hour of the English Peasant; he would 
be bound to conquer if he could only exist. Kings and 
nobles, capitalists and empires, would flee from the 
Peasant if only there were any Peasant for them to 
flee from. The brute logic of es'ents has shown that 
being bullied by employers and being bullied by officials 
is, in a solid and literal sense, the same thing. The 
employer has a stake in the Government. The Govern- 
ment has a yet heavier stake in the employer. The man 
who works with his hands has less and less part in 
such stakes .with every sunrise and sunset. I can think 
of nothing else to give him except a stake in the 
country. 



OCTOBER IS, 191! 



EVERYMAN 



5 



ALFRED RUSSEL WALLACE 

THE ORIGIN OF LIFE. A REPLY TO DR. SCHAFER 



I. 

'I'm; great body of intelligent, but non-scientific, readers 
lias been greatly interested, and many of them even 
mentally distressed, at what seemed to them to be an 
authoritative declaration by one of the highest 
expounders of tiie science of to-day in favour of the 
materialistic as opposed to the spiritualistic nature of 
Life, including- that of man with all its marvellous 
powers and possibilities. 

The position of President of the British Association 
for the Advancement of Sc.ie.nce is justly considered to 
be one of the highest, if not the very highest, honour 
that can be attained by a student of science in this 
country, since it is given him by a select body of his com- 
peers, who by their t hoice declare him to be in the first 
rank for ability and erudition in his own department. 

When, therefore, Dr. E. A. Sehafer, who has 
been Professor of Physiology in two of our most 
scientific Universities, devoted' the whole of his Presi- 
dential Address to a very lengthy and elaborate dis- 

( ! LISS ,'.. n as to " t ' le natlll " e > origin, rind maintenance of 
life," it was to be expected that the vast subject would 
be set before the public with a full summary of the facts, 
accompanied by a logical statement of the conclusions 
arrived at by one or other of the opposing schools of 
thought on this intensely interesting problem. 

II. 

Very early in his address Dr. Schafer expresses his 
own views very clearly, but in a manner which seems to 
me to slur over essential points and actually to beg the 
whole question at issue. This he does by deliberately 
declaring his inability to give a definition of life, and 
then proceeds to the statement that "life is not identical 
with soul," and that whatever he says regarding "life " 
must not be taken to apply to the conception to which 
the word "soul " is attached. And that is all he gives 
us as to what he means by either "life " or "soul." 

This omission is the more important because, as I shall j 
presently show, it is by no means difficult to define the 
essential features and characteristics which distinguish | 
all living things from inanimate forms of matter; and 
also because Hacckel and many other physiologists 
maintain that every cell has a "soul," but of 'the lowest 
possible kind; that although really unconscious, yet it 
experiences "likes and dislikes which determinate its 
motions."* But as this is totally different from the 
generally received meaning of "soul," which is "that 
part of man which feels, thinks, desires, etc." 
(Chambers's Dictionary), it is certainly important to 
know \\hat Dr. Schafer means by the word. 

Having thus ignored the soul, as having nothing to 
do with life from a scientific standpoint, he goes on to 
state his own conclusions in the following words : 
"The problems of life are essentially problems of matter; ! 
we cannot conceive of life, in the scientific sense of the \ 
word, as existing apart from matter. The phenomena i 
of life are investigated, and can only be investigated, ! 
by the same methods as all other phenomena of matter, ! 
and the general results of such investigations tend to 
show that living beings are governed by laws identical 
with those which govern inanimate matter. The more 
we study the phenomena of life, the more \ye become 
convinced of the truth of this statement, and the less we 
are disposed to call in the aid of a special and unknown 
form of energy to explain those manifestations." 

III. 

These statements are general and somewhat vague, 
and must be taken in connection with others of like 
tendency throughout his Address. Neither here nor in ' 
"Kiddle of thp I'niverse," M'Cabe's translation, p. 78. 



his lengthy account of some of the more rcmarkabU 
structures or functions of organisms does the writer 
anywhere point out the fundamental dillen -n< .-, l,.iu.-.-,i 
the "matter" of plants and animals when alive anil 
when they have ceased to live between living, grow- 
ing matter and the same matter when dead and subject 
to immediate decomposition. 

He never states, he never even recognises, the essen- 
tial and unique feature of living things that, from 
minute particles of the enormously complex subst ,M< e 
I. Tined protoplasm, builds up a 'structure which, bv 
a wonderfully accurate balance of forces, maintains 
itself for indefinite periods in almost identical forms. 
Surely this power of waste and repair, this condition 
of constant internal flux, this taking in of food and 
verting it into blood and muscle, bone and tendon, hair 
and skin, together with the marvellous nervous system 
with its mysterious powers of sensation and motion 
surely all this implies laws and forces which are not 
"identical with those which govern inanimate matter." 
When we consider further that, by slow but in- 
, cessant adaptive changes throughout the myriads of 
| ages of geological time, this marvellous life-power has 
produced the infinitely diversified and glorious pageant 
of the vegetable and animal kingdoms, we are more than 
ever convinced that the laws, forces and agencies which 
have sufficed to produce and modify the earth itself are 
not those which have originated and maintained the life- 
world. Vet Dr. Schafer concludes with the ama/ing 
assertion that, the more we study these works of 
life, the more willing we shall be to impute them all to 
i known mechanical and physical forces, and the less 
need we shall find "to call 'in the aid of a special and 
unknown form of energy to explain these manifesta- 
tions." jy 

Before going further it will be well to show, by refer- 
ence _ to the writings of some of the greatest of living 
physiologists, that these views are not generally- 
accepted. Max Verworn, for instance, although 
opposing " vitalism " as strongly as Dr. Schafer him- 
self, admits that there is a great difference between the 
dead and the living cell, and assures us that "substances 
exist in living which are not to be found in dead cells." 
He also recognises the constant internal motions of the 
living cell; the incessant waste and repair of Hie highly 
complex organism for indefinite periods; its resistanc'- 
during life to destructive agencies to which it succumbs 
the moment life ceases. These characteristics Dr. 
Schafer hardly alludes to, and docs not even attempt to 
explain as the result of chemical or mechanical fo: 

Professor A. Weismann, perhaps the greatest of 
living biologists, describes the wonderful series of 
changes which occur in a cell before its division. Till 
quite recently the nucleus, or small spot in the centre of 
every living cell, was supposed to have no special .struc- 
ture, as nothing was visible in the very best microscope-. 
But it has now been found by the use of certain stains 
that a most remarkable series of structural changes 
occur within it as a preliminary to division. A complex 
spir.-Jl structure first appears, which breaks up into 
separate loops. These divide transversely and split up 
longitudinally, each piece being connected by delicate 
fibres to a knob at the top and bottom of the cell. Divi- 
sion by the growth of a transverse membrane then occurs, 
the two resulting cells being apparently identical with 
the parent cell and with each other. But each posv 
distinct properties, since they become the starting points 
of different organs or structures of the body. This 
implies some selective and directive agency in order that 
the specially modified cells may be carried to the right 
place and at the right time. 



EVERYMAN 



OCXOBIR 18, 1912 



The complex changes going on in every cull and 
atom of every living creature during its whole term of 
life is summarised in the one word ''growth J and, 
being s.i familiar, is taken to explain everything, while 
: Ily explains nothing, as many ol the greatest 
authorities fully recogi 

Professor A. Kerner, for example, in his great 
work on "The Natural History of Plants," alter 
describing the process of cell-division as being 
almost identical in plants and animals, thus refers 
to the chemical explanation upheld by the materialist 
school of physiologists: -"It does not explain tin 
purposeful sequence of different operations m the same 
protoplasm without any change in the external stimuli; 
the thorough use made of external advantages; the re- 
sidence to injurious influences; the avoidance- or encom- 
passing of insuperable obstacles; the punctuality Wit! 
which all the functions are performed; the periodicity 
which occurs with tl<e greatest regularity under constant 
conditions of environment; nor, above all, the fact that 
the power of discharging all the operations requisite Lor 
growth, nutrition, renovation, and multiplication is 
liable to be lost. We call the loss of this power the 
death of the protoplasm." 

A striking example of the "periodicity " alluded to in 
the above quotation is given in Professor Lloyd 
Morgan's fine work on Animal Life and Intelligence. 
It is that of the annual growth of the antlers of a deer, 
which he thus describes : " If you lay your hand on the 
growing antler, you will feel that it is hot with the 
nutrient blood that is coursing beneath it. An army 
of tens of thousands of busy living cells is at work 
beneath that velvet surface building the bony antlers, 
preparing for the battles of the autumn. Each minute 
cell knows its work, and does it for the general good- 
so perfectly is the body knit into an organic whole. It 
takes up from the nutrient blood the special materials 
it requires; out of them it elaborates the crude bone- 
stuff, at first soft as wax, but ere long to become as 
hard as stone, and then, having done its work, having 
added its special morsel to the fabric of the antler, it 
remains imbedded and immured, buried beneath the 
bone-products of its successors or descendants. No 
hive of bees is busier or more replete with active life 
than the antler of a stag as it grows beneath the warm, 
soft velvet." yj 

But such a growth as this, wonderful and beautiful 
as it is, and absolutely inexplicable as the result of 
chemical or mechanical forces acting upon protoplasm, 
is as nothing in comparison with other processes and 
products of life. The most remarkable of these are the 
plumage of birds and the metamorphosis of the higher 
insects. 

If a bird's quill is examined, and the beautifully 
elastic web carefully separated so as to show the 
structure of the barbs and barbules of which it is 
composed, we find it to be the most wonderful piece of 
mechanism in the world, and one which is wholly beyond 
the powers of our most ingenious mechanics to repro- 
duce or imitate. The extreme lightness, elasticity, and 
strength of the horny material of the feather is due to 
the formation of the thin plates of which it is constructed 
being split up into hundreds of thousands of parts, 
connected together by rows of minute elastic hooks, so 
delicately formed that after being separated the mere 
pressure of the air locks them together again as firmly 
as before. 

When we consider the myriads of cells of which 
each feather consists, each of which must have a 
special form to fill its place in the structure, and that 
every feather on a bird's body has a special shape and 
texture, and often a peculiar colour, so exactly adapted 
to that of adjacent feathers as to form a special pattern 
on the outer surface of the bird, and that the whole of 
this miracle of adaptive structure is reproduced afresh 



each year with amaxing rapidity, how grotesquely 
inadequate is the statement that all this is produced by 
chemval and mechanical laws, and that it is quite 
unnecessary and unscientific to suppose that any special 
"\ital " forces are required to account for them. 

VII. 

But in all these cases, and in the whole process of 
growth and assimilation, from the strange vital 
phenomena occurring in every cell to its final destination 
as part of the finished structure of the living organism, 
a never-ceasing, guiding agency is needed, or dis- 
organisation and death inevitably ensues. It was the 
ab-olntc necessity for some such power or guiding 
agency that compelled the arch-agnostic Ilaeckrl him- 
self to postulate a saitl in every cell, but, as he 
frequently declares, a quite rudimentary soul, inasmuch* 
as it is unconscious! 

VIII. 

Limitation of space forbids me from giving any details 
of the second of the marvels of organisation already 
referred to that of the metamorphosis of the higher 
insects, such as the moths and butterflies; the bare facts . 
must suffice. These are, that the worm-like larva; pass 
their lives from the egg to the full-grown caterpillar as 
mere feeding machines. They then become dormant in 
the pupa-state, when the whole of the internal organs 
decompose into a pulpy mass, and then, instead of dying, 
which is the usual result of decomposition, a new and 
totally distinct winged insect is built up by directive vital 
forces, a true metamorphosis, and one of the most ante- 
cedently improbable and apparently miraculous in the 
whole series of life-phenomena. 

IX. 

We see then that in the whole vast vvorld of life, in 
all its myriad forms, whether we examine the lowest 
types possessed of the simplest characteristics of life, or 
whether in the higher forms, we follow the process of 
growth from a single cell up to the completed organism 
even to that of a living, moving, feeling, thinking, 
reasoning being such as man himself we find every- 
where a stupendous, unceasing series of continuous 
motions of the gases, fluids and solids of which the body 
consists. These motions are strictly co-ordinated, and, 
taken together with the requisite directing and organis- 
ing forces, imply the presence of some active mind- 
power. 

Hence the conclusion of John Hunter, accepted 
as indisputable by Huxley, that "life is the cause, not 
the consequence, of organisation." Hence also the 
"cell-soul" of Haeckel, though minimised to complete 
ineffectiveness by being unconscious. 

In view of all these marvellous phenomena, how 
totally inadequate are references to "growing crystals," 
and repeated assertions that we shall some day produce 
the living matter of the nucleus by a chemical process; 
that "the nucleus" is in fact "the directing agent" in 
all the changes which take place within the living cell, 
and that "without doubt this substance (when produced 
chemically) will be found to exhibit the phenomena 
which we are in the habit of associating with the term 
life." 

Finally, Dr. Schiifer assures us that, as super- 
natural intervention is unscientific, "we are compelled 
to believe that living matter must have owed its origin 
to causes similar in character to those which have been 
instrumental in producing all other forms of matter in 
the universe; in other words, to a process of gradual 
evolution." 

I submit that, in view of 1'he actual facts of 
growth and organisation as here briefly outlined, and 
that living protoplasm has never been chemically pro- 
duced, the assertion that life is due to chemical and 
mechanical processes alone is quite unjustified. NEITHER 

THE PROBABILITY OF SUCH AN ORIGIN, NOR EVEN ITS 
POSSIBILITY, HAS BEEN SUPPORTED BY ANYTHIM; WHICH 
CAN HE TERMED SCIENTIFIC FACTS OR LOC1CU. REASONING. 



OCTOUT:R iS, 



LY iiRYMAN 




ALFRED RUSSEL WALLACE QM.LLD. DCLFR.S, 
NATUS 



8 



EVERYMAN 



OCTOBER it 



ALFRED RUSSEL WALLACE, O.M., 
LL.D., D.C.L., F.R.S. 

THE lirand Old Man of British Science was horn ninety 
.,;;o in Monmouthshire of Scottish ancestry. I're- 



cminentK a self-made man and a supremely original 
mind. One of the many scientist who have come to 
science direct from practical life, and whose indepen- 
' dence has not been endangered by the reactionary 
influenc.- of a University training. Began his career as 
a surveyor and architect. Left business to travel and 
explore the outlying regions of the globe the A ma/on 
and the Malay Archipelago. Conceived and constructed 
the theory of Hvolution sixty years ago, contemporane- 
ously with, but independently of, Darwin, whose life- 
long friend he was. Although having achieved fame 
primarily as a naturalist, he has investigated many- 
other fields of human knowledge. Has pursued such 
widely divergent studies as Spiritualism and Land 
Reform. Is a follower of Henry George and a president 
of the Land Nationalisation Society. KsscntialK an 
idealist, he has risen above the mechanical doctrines in 
favour with modern physicists. His whole life and 
work has been a protest against the materialism of the 
age. 

However great as an explorer of nature, he is even 
greater as a personal force. Is of the breed of giants. 
The most perfect living exemplar of the scientific thinker 
who devotes his life to the disinterested pursuit of truth 
and for the good of humanity. 



J. M. SYNGE AND THE REVIVAL 
OF THE IRISH DRAMA 

IN these days books are given the scraps and leavings of 
our time; and we read them over meals and in the train. 
W have forgotten that literature is not artistic writing, 
but written art; we pay heed as "to conversation or 
debate, but have not ears to hear authentic utterances. 
Ours, perhaps, is an age of running, and of literature it 
is never true that he who runs may read. 

Synge's work was literature. We cannot, therefore, 
judge it as a passer-by a placard, on its patent merits. 
The praise of such easy familiarity and the blame are 
equally idle; if the Dublin patriots were wrong to think 
the "Play-boy" a libel on their country, those critics 
were as wrong who praised it as a study of Irish life. 
It was not Synge's purpose to describe; his peasants 
are not an illustration of the ''Western World," but an 
illustration of his dramatic concepts. Likeness to 
material reality is not an aim of artistic expression; it is a 
method. It would be as well to judge a Turner as if it 
were a coloured photograph as to seek in realism the 
standard of Synge's vision. 

But if Synge was a better artist than to study realism, 
he did not, therefore, cut himself adrift from ordinary 
experience. It was in its common exhibitions that he 
sought the truth of life, for he was not of those who 
think to see reality brighter in the mirror of legend. 
No mystic, filled with the desire of an unearthly loveli- 
ness, was the poet who sang : 

" Adieu, sweet Angus, Maeve, and .Fand .... 
We'll stretch in Red Dan Sully's ditch, 
And drink in Tubber fair." . . . 

There was little savour for him in the exaltation of 
detachment; his fancy had " strong roots in the clay 
and worms of actual life." The fierce spirit that found 
starvation in Paris a good riddance of caste respect- 
ability could not find satisfaction in a suave literary con- 
vention. The delicate weavers of verse like smoke- 
wreaths hanging in still air might "learn their ecstasy " 
of the "plumed yet sk'niiy Shee." Synge was not be- 



holden for his art to the postured elegance of a school, 
nor for his inspiration to dreams. 

"All art is a collaboration.'.' To thi peasants and the 
vagabonds of the " W< -K, iv World " Synge owed the 
debt that Yeats owed to the MOM house of tradition. 
In their talk he had the living. substitute for the frozen- 
meat of poetic diction; the ore of his humour and image 
was their wild fancy; their twists of phrase and song- 
like intonation are heard perfected in his rhythmic 
speech. 

Nor was lyric inspir.r.ion all. Of four pla\s he de- 
rived the emotional atmosphere from a vision of the. 
thought and feeling of the Irish peasants; for each their 
romanlic quality of mind afforded the dramatic concept 
relating in harmonic unitv diverse character and scene. 
Drunken Mary's sense of joy dominates the comic vil- 
lainies of the "Tinker's Wedding.'' The \earning of 
Norah's heart in its vacancy, its flooding with a vision 
of the open road, are the drama, the question and the 
answer, of "The Shadow of the (Hen." 1 ; l-e a c. 
obscura, the dark fancies of the blind beggars in "The 
Well of the Saints " sets in contrast the threadbare drab 
of the common lot and the rich texture of imaginative 
delight. Of "The Pla\ boy of the Western World,'' the 
background suggested in tones of humorous fantasy is 
the peasant's hunger for sensation. Against it, in a 
glow of lyric passion, stands the poet, Christy Mahon 
shv poacher, imaginary parricide, hero, lover, master- - 
in whom is revealed the triumph of imagination bvi 
disillusionment, and even over love. 

The four plays are variations on a single theme 
their romantic genius. Variations in mood, though no' 
in utterance. For if beside his poetry is laughter, then- 
is never censure in his humour, never satire in his fan- 
tasy. Synge did not draw the peasant lost to a sense of law 
and order to add Complacency to the citizen lost to a know- 
ledge of his heart. That hectic yearning for romance, 
which saw happiness in vagrancy, heroism in villainy, 
was but to Synge the pattern of a general need the 
need in life of a real existence beyond the eternal circle 
of toil, sleep, and toil ! He had no scorn for the dis- 
reputable and wild; he did not hold it up to judgment, 
but in the language of its emotion he spoke his own 
strong passion for ardent life. 

That passion was the inspiration of all his art. Not 
only of Aran Islands, nor alone even of death, did 
he express the tragedy in "The Riders to the Sea"; 
the desolation of the mother mourning her six sons is 
the "keen" of all things strong that pass away; when 
the cup is turned mouth downwards in the end of her 
grief "we must be "satisfied" tells the death of 
earthly hope and care, the ultimate surrender of the 
heart to fate. "The Riders to the Sea " is the tragedy 
of life stricken and decayed. 

It is the utterance of his p,.s-,'ion in despair. " Deirdre 
of the Sorrows" is its utterance in exaltation. "It was 
sorrows were foretold, but great joys were my share 
always." In that triumph of Deirdre's love over her 
destiny was imaged the triumph of his own fierce joy- 
over disillusionment and the s.idnt s- of death. "I have 
put away sorrow like a shoe that is worn out and 
muddy." In its last expression, Synge's love of ardent 
life sounded in rejoicing and defiance; like Deirdre, he 
had known a life that was the "choice of lives," like 
her he passed gladly in that knowledge to the saf< ol 
the grave. 

Most of our intellectual drama has no emotional 
appeal, because it is a criticism of manners only, not an 
expression of a sense of life. Perhaps that, more than 
its seriousness, is the reason why many people find in it 
less satisfaction even than in the false joy and senti- 
ment of musical comedy. Certainly it is a reason why 
Synge's utterance, of which the burden was a passion 
for ardent life, has a .special worth in a day of wealth- 
convention and economic morality. 

G. M. BROPIIV. 



OCTOBER l8, 



EVERYMAN 



_i 



. 

9 



THE FUTURE OF THE CHURCHES 
THE REV. R. J. CAMPBELL 



BY 






I. 

IT is freely stated on ever) hand at the present time 
that all is nut well with organised religion as represented 
by the Christian churches. It i- no longer the dominat- 
ing force in civilisation th.it it once was. One by one 
functions that it formerly cvcivUed ha\ e been filched 
away from it. The control ol education has passed out 
of its hands, except in a comparatively limited degree, 
which is gradually lessening: it lias no monopoly of the 
arts any more; .statesmanship does not depend upon it, 
and does not look to the clergy for trained adminis- 
trators; science has not onjy shaken itself free ol eccle- 
siastical tutelage, but in certain respects has become a 
bugbear to it, and is invading fields formerly considered 
immune from such interference- in fact, is" fast under- 
mining ar.cient beliefs, and doing so with an authority 
which can command much of the respect once accorded 
to the decrees of Councils and 1'opes; theology is no 
longer the main human interest, and with its decay a 
new era may be said to have begun in which the study 
of the historical development of religious ideas is being 
substituted for zeal in the elaboration of doctrine. 
Attendance at public worship is decreasing. .Men of 
intellect, especially on the Continent, are almost 
ashamed to be known as associating themselves with 
the practice of religion. The most portentous move- 
ment of our time, -thru Umard.s the emancipation of the 
toiler from unremunerative drudgery and the reconsti- 
tution of society on a juster b.isis, is practically indepen- 
dent of religion, and to a not inconsiderable extent has 
developed in antagonism to it. To be sure, it is receiving 
a great deal of religious support, but such support is 
only incidental to its. activity, and is not its directing 
cause. Taken on the whole, it would be true to say 
that the churches are to-day on the defensive, struggling 
to keep themselves alive, fighting desperately against 
forces which are threatening to submerge them. The 
present is not a time in which Christianity is heroically 
aggressive, registering great triumph-, and carrying all 
before it in a rush of great enthusiasm as in davs of long- 
ago. A note of misgiving is being widely sounded with 
reference, to its future by those who still believe it to be 
the bearer of a nobler message for 'human welfare than 
any of the newer movements and interests which seem 
to be displacing it. 

II. 

1'erhaps the situation is not quite what it appears to 
be. The prospects of religion have been far darker 
before within the borders of Christendom, and been 
falsified by the event. History shows that the Church 
of Christ has had a marvellous wav of righting herself 
at intervals after she has temporarily lost hold upon the 
reverent allegiance of mankind, and no doubt she will 
do so again. Nor, despite all the criticism to \\hich she 
is subjected, is it entirely her fault that things are what 
they are just now. Men are not turning away from her 
chiefly because the}- are impatient of dogma, too intelli- 
gent to swallow what satisfied their forefathers, or in- 
dignant because she has not given them a proper lead in 
solving the enormous social problems of the hour. 
There may be something in the accusation that she has 
been found wanting in these ways. Ecclesiasticism is 
pro>e'rbially conservative, and none too friendly to the 
freedom of inquiry, without which the finest achieve- 
ments of the human spirit would have been impossible. 
It does seem somewhat abstird to find it clinging to 
forms in which reiigi rience expressed itself in 

an age when man's thought about the visible universe 
geocentric, and when he regarded it as being 
specially created for himself, and all other living 



' Ti-aturcs in it as existing only to minister to his j, 
Science has shifted the per.-pc< tii- ibly, and 

given us a humbler conn-It of ourschcs. Hut tlv 
something to be said lor this conservatism to >; it 
Ollt of unwillingness to lose a precious spirhu.il . 
cnce, the mistake being to imagine that this experii-nt ,- 
could ever be fettered to any merely intellectual state- 
ment of belief. As for the contention that it is the 
church's duty to proclaim a new social order, and to 
work as an organisation on the side of labour as opposed 
to capitalism, or on that of collectivism as opposed to 
individualism, it is easj to exaggerate. "I he church's 
first duty is that of witnessing for the eternal in the 
midst of the things of time, and it i, only as a , 
queiice of this that she is called upon to'work lor the 
abolition of all cruelty and injustice, and the bring! 
of the kingdom of (iod on earth as i| is in heaven. It 
may be that she has been remiss lure, and that there is 
justification for the taunt that she is too frequently 
found, tacitly if not o\ertly, on the side- of privilege, and 
turns a deaf ear to the righteous demands of the toiler 
and the destitute. It is long 

'-Since the priesthood, like a to\\er, 
Stood between the poor and power; 
And the wronged and trodden doun 
Blessed the al>hi.rs shaven crown. 

Gone, thank (iod, their i\i/:ird spell, 
Lost, their keys of heaven and hell; 
Yet I sigh for men as Ixild 
As those bearded priests of old. 



Now, too oft the pi ]< -ilim.d ,v,,ir 
At the threshold of the Mat'-, - 
\Yuiting for the heck and nod 
Of its power as law and (i.n.l. 

Fraud exults, while solemn vu>: 
Sanctify his stolen hoards ; 
Slavery laughs, v, hile ghostK ' 
Hless his manacles and whips. 

Not on them the poor rely, 

Not to them looks liberty, 

\Yho with fawning falsehood <.<>wer, 

To the wrong, when clothed with power." 

III. 

In so far as this is true, the time ha-, come for a 
just ment of the church's energies, and this is rapidly 
going on. No fair observer of the facts could say other 
than that sympathy with the social movement is both 
deep and growing in every church, and no class in the 
community is more alive to it than the clergy. It may 
be questioned, indeed, whether we do not need to be re- 
minded once more that our Master's kingdom is not of 
this world, that man cannot live on bread alone, that 
the spiritual must come first or the social gospel will 
be no gospel at all. \Ve are not too much but too little 
other-worldly now. The mystic note is that which the 
present generation most needs to hear, but it can only 
be uttered by spiritually-minded men. 

l-'or, after all, it is not the church but the spirit of 
the age that is most responsible for the changed attitude 
towards religion. \Yc live in a time when, as l\ucken 
says, men are absorbed in the pursuit of external good 
to the neglect of everything else. Materialism as a 
philosophy is discounted; it is no longer the arn>. 
assailant of faith that it was in the mid-Victorian period; 
but materialism as a practical gospel of well-being 
never so insistent or so powerful. \Ye have grown a 
new type of man, a man whose nature is moulded by the 
ceaseless pressure of material interests to such a degree 
that he can hardly think or feel in terms of anything: 



liVERYMAN 






else. This is tin- main reason \\liy religion is for the 
moment crowded into the background. The average 
humairlxing can only give Hose attention to one thin si 
at a time, am! the whole trend of our pursuits to-day is 
utilitarian. It had to be so, there \vas no help for it. 

IV. 

As l>f. AllYtd Uussel Wallaci has pointed out in his 
>ook, "'I hi- \Vomlerftil Century," Hie latter half of the 
liiK-tei-nili ci-mury witnessed a greater increase in the 
isscrtion of man's power o\cr nature than the two 
housaiid vears preceding. It was a sudden and explo- 
sive uprising of facility which found \ ent in the desire 
to subdue ami exploit the. resources of the material 
world for human benefit, and there is as yet no 
observable check in this direction. ( 'i\ ilisation is 
moving for the mo>t part on the plane of the phenomenal 
and measures what is called progress by the number and 
-re. MIH -s i,f it-- material triumphs. The effect of this on 
human nature has been inevitable. The typical man ot 
lo-dav is so taken up with considerations arising imme- 
diately out of his connection with what is of the earth 
earthy that he is net so susceptible as he once was to 
the appeal of the purely spiritual. He may be quite a 
good fellow, kind, upright, and -public spirited, but he 
is not bv temperament religious; he cannot be; his occu- 
pations have shaped him otfterwtse. lie would be 
almost Mirprised al the suggestion that there was any 
other kind of good than what could be bought with 
money, or obtainable in the sheer delight of adding to 
the world's output of material wealth in one or other of 
the many ways now open to ambitious youth. He is 
not opposed to religion, but U is none of his concern; 
all ihe force of his being falls into other channels. One 
docs not need to be rich in order to share in this general 
outlook and attitude to life; it is just as characteristic 
of the poor, and for the same reasons. We are moving 
at a greatly accelerated pace; \vc all have to work hard, 
and the drones are soon squccxi d out. Industrialism 
has no niercv on the incth'cicnt ; the old relation between 
master and man is gone along with the leisureliness 
characteristic of the simpler order which preceded tin- 
rise of the factory system. Gompetitien is fiercer than 
it used to be, and in some n spiels more sordid; hence 
the worker is s\\ept into the same maelstrom as his 
employer. He sees the practical advantages of the 
possession of material good, takes lor granted like his 
betters thai there is no other kind of good worth 
troubling about, and acts accordingly. He is as com- 
pletely possessed by the hope of adding to his enjoyment 
of life by material means as the most luxurious of his 
richer contemporaries, and just as little disposed to 
listen to tin- claims of the super-sensuous. He is not 
hostile to the church, except in so iar as he blames it 
for getting in his way, and helping to keep hint out of 
his earthly inheritance by cajoling him \\ith the promise 
of a he:t\cnl\ ; he is simply indifferent to v. hat if is talk- 
ing about. 

V. 

That tin-re will be a strong reaction from this State t.i 
things by-and-by is certain. As it is only the result of 
over-emphasis on uhat pertains to the- outer man, the 
spiritual can be (rusted to reassert itself in the long run. 
Probablv it is a nccessarv phase through which the race 
has to pass, and will emerge all the stronger for ii, and 
spiritually the gainer. Bui in the meantime what ought 
Ihe churches to be doing in reference lo the situation, 
and in preparing for the. resurgence of spiritual life and 
ovne upon us soon or late? The first 

and most urgent thing is the necessity for closing the 
ranks, concentrating our forces, getting rid of our 
lamentable divisions. \'o single cause of ihe compai':!- 
tive lianity to-day in Face of I 

id ne\v problems is more 
potent ihan ihe -.camlal of i 

. ami uneharilabli neS3> 'I he hope 
union of the ( hristian dm 
id is no (toub < ry remote, and per- 



haps \\ill never be realised on the lines of any single 
existing organisation. Nevertheless, t!" |>" \.iiling 
tendencies in the religious, lile uf our o\\n country arc 
in the direction of unity; old prejudices are disappearing; 
misunderstandings are being smoothed away; and an 
all-round desire, for closer co-operation amongst the 
various historic religious bodies is becoming more and 
more manifest. Several oi the Methodist denomina- 
tions, for instance, have: managed lo combine, and 
before long they probably all will, as they have already 
done in other parts of the Fnglish-speaking world. la 
Scotland, the two great non-established I'resln terian 
churches have joined hands, and there is a project on 
foot for amalgamating tin m both with the parent 
church. How this can ,-ueceed until disestablishment 
comes it is difficult to see, but it \\illsucceed in the end. 
It is a good number of \ears too since the evangelical 
Nonconformist churches of Kngland and Wales decided 
to federate for purposes of common action without 
sinking their denominational differences, and the bent tils 
of this move are now plain to the most prejudiced critic. 

VI. 

As the secretary of the Baptist Union said on a recent 
oo-asion, we now practically have in Kngland two great 
churches the Church of Hngland as by law established, 
and the Evangelical Free Church, which includes 
Baptists, CongregatioHalists, Presbyterians, Methodists 
of all sorts, and the Society of Friends. Why should 
not this rapprochement be carried further? is it not 
possible that the Established Church and Noncon- 
formists, without yielding any principle on either side, 
could come together openly and collectively on the basis 
of their common Christianity? There is one simple and 
easy w av of doing this which would serve at least for a 
beginning. Once a year a great gathering of church- 
men is held, called the Church Congress, and another 
called the Free Church Congress; is there any insuper- 
able obstacle in the way of arranging a third consisting 
of a union of the two with a common programme? 
Nothing but prejudice. K\en as it: is, leaving out con- 
troversial subjects such as national education, the official 
programmes of the two assemblies are very similar. Let 
them be combined on some specific occasion, and it is 
safe to say that the good results would 15e great and 
lasting the indirect effects might be of more value than 
the direct. To meet together, pray together, listen to 
one another's great preachers and teachers, discuss the 
same themes, and mingle in social intercourse, would do 
far more to promote mutual good feeling and respect 
than anything that has ever been attempted in the direc- 
tion of corporate reunion, and one cannot imagine any- 
thing better calculated to impress the national conscious- 
ness as a whole. It is worth trying; what person of 
commanding influence and authority will take the : 



TO GEORGE MEREDITH 

FAR til lover, underfoot you went secure, 
Your faith enwrought with no vanishing m; t!i, 
But with the purpose that builds up the pith 
Of spiritual forms made to endure, 
Amid whatever lire, being of the pure 
Asbestos that rejoices in the breaili 
Of passion, whom the wizard hand of death 
Shall gather and their beauty not obscure. 
For this is Freedom this is Kanh .-..-llovver, 
Yea-saying to the spirit that is Man ! 
() \ou, who striving, stretched thought that 
Be no!: untrue to the. soul's infii: 
Urgi -till 'he Strife until mir thinking r.iii 

r ! 

!i. K. !'. 



OCIOKER li, IJI3 



EVERYMAN 



IT 



THE NEGLECT OF GERMAN 



THERE arc many urgent reforms needed in our nation;*! 
education; those who are best qualified to speak could 
make many a startling revelation if they onlv dared to 
speak out. And there is ample evidence that almost 
every part of our educational machinery require-- the 
most thorough overhauling. In the words of IJai-on, 
"Inslauratio facienda ab inns ftinil<inicntix." Hut I 
doubt whether there does exist any more glaring proof 
of the present inefficiency of our Secondary Schools and 
Universities than their scandalous attitude towards the 
study of the German language and literature. 

The plain and unvarnished truth is that at the begin- 
ning of this, the twentieth century, when Germany is 
the supreme political and commercial IWer on the 
Continent of Europe, the study of German is steadily 
going back in the United Kingdom. In some parts it is 
actually dying out. In many important Secondary 
Schools it is being discontinued. Even in the Scottish 
Universities, which pride themselves on being more 
modern and more progressive than the English I'nivcr- 
sities, there does not exist one single (.'hair of German. 
In Oxford a Chair of German was onlv established 
through the munificence of a patriotic German merchant. 

And even when there are teachers there are very few 
students. In one of the greatest British Universities, 
with a constituency of 3,500 students, there has been, 
for the last ten years, an average of live to six men 
students. And the reluctance of young men to study 
German is perfectly intelligible. The study of German 
docs not pay. It brings neither material rewards nor 
official recognition. All the prizes, all the scholarships 
and fellowships, go to other subjects, and mainly to the 
classics. Let any reader of EVHKY.MAN stand up and 
say that I am exaggerating, I would onlv be too de- 
lighted to discover that I am wrong. 

Such being the attitude of those who are primarily 
responsible for our national education, can we wonder at 
the attitude of the general public? Can \\ e expect it to 
take any more interest in German culture than the edu- 
cational authorities? Let those who have any doubt or 
illusion on the subject make inquiries at booksellers', at 
circulating libraries and public libraries, at London 
clubs. I have tried to make such an in\ estimation, and 
all those institutions have the same sorry tale to tell. 
It is impossible to get an outstanding book which ap- 
pears in Germany, for it does not pay the publisher to 
stock such a book. At Mudie's, for every hundred 
French books there may be two German books. At the 
Royal Societies' Club, with a membership of several 
thousands, every one of whom belongs to some learned 
society, you may get the Revue dc l)cii\ Moiulcx, or the 
Temps, or the Figaro, but you cannot get a German 
paper. For the last twenty years I have not once seen 
a copy of the Zukunft, or the Frankfurter 7''itn>ig, or 
the Kolnisdke Zcitnng at an English private house, at 
an English club, at an English bookseller's, at an Eng- 
lish library. 

A few months ago the most popular and most enter- 
prising daily paper of the kingdom published some 
articles on the German elections, which v, ere justly 
rousing a great deal of attention in this country. I was 
very much impressed by the cleverness of those article-;, 
but my admiration knew no bounds when the author 
confessed that he was writing- without knowing a word 
of German, and that when attending political meetings 
he had to make out the meaning of the language by the 
gestures and facial expression of the orators. Have we 
not here, my classical friends, an exhilarating instance 
of the results of your monopoly? " Ab lino disce 
omnes." 

\Ve are constantly being told that "knowledge is 
power," and that the knowledge of a foreign language 



means not onlv intellectual power, but commercial and 
political power. Vet those in authority do not hud: 
inch to gel possession of such power. We are con- 
stantly warned by political pessimists that Germany is 
making gigantic strides and that we ought to k' 
\igilanl outlook. Vet we do nothing to obtain first-hand 
information of the resources of a nation of sixty-five 
millions, who is certainly a formidable ial rival, 

and who to-morrow mav meet us in deadly encounter. 
On the other hand, we are told with equal persistence In 
political optimists that we ought to be on the most 
friendly terms with a great kindred people from whom 
not n ing separates us except regrettable ignorance and 
superficial misunderstandings. Vet, in oidi-r to dispel 
that ignorance and to remove these misunderstandings, 
\\ e do noi make the first necessary step, namely, to learn 
the language of the people whom we are said to mis- 
understand. 

It is true that members of Parliament and journalists 
are rcadv enough to proceed to Germany on a mission of 
goodwill, and to be entertained at banquets and inter- 
national festivities. Hut how futile must be those 
friendly demonstrations when we consider that the 
enormous majority of those Parliamentarians and jour- 
nalists are unable to read a German newspaper! And 
how must it strike a citixen of Hamburg or l-'rankftirt 
when their English guests have to reply in English t:> 
the toasts of their German hosts! And how must a 
patriotic German feel \vhen he discovers that not five out 
of a hundred ha\e taken the trouble to master the noble 
language of the count rv whose friendship they are 
ing ! 

A lew weeks ago I had the pleasure of attending, at 
(he house of a prominent political leader, a representa- 
tive gathering of politicians, diplomats, and journalists, 
who were- met to consider the best means of promoting 
Anglo-German friendship. In answer to a little si 
of mine, an eminent German publicist and editor of an 
influential monthly review delivered an eloquent address 
in broken Erench. To hear a German address in 
French an audience of Gcrmanophilc Englishmen was 
certainly a ludicrous situation ! Hut the speaker realised 
that it would be hopeless to use the German language, 
even to an assembly specially interested in supporting 
Anglo-German friendship. 

How long, my classical friends, are we going to 
submit to these disastrous result^ of your monopoly? 
Oiiou.-iiiif:' liind-in'. Hove long are we going to stand 
this scandal of international iiliter.ie;, and ignorance, 
fraught with such ominous peril for the future? How 
long is this nation going to be hoodwinked by an in- 
finitesimal minority of reactionary dons and obscurantist 
parsons, determined to force a smattering of Greek 
down the throats of a reluctant youth? How long is 
modern culture going to be kept back under the vain 
pretence of maintaining the culture of antiquity, but in 
reality in response to an ignoble dread of enlightenment 
and progress, and in order to protect vested interests 
and to maintain political, intellectual, and religious n-- 
action? 

[EDITOR'S NOTE. A contributor to whom the fore- 
). ig paper on "The Neglect of German " was .sub- 
mitted protests against the assertion that the neglect of 
German is the greatest scandal of the present secondary 
education. The Editor fully agrees with that contri- 
butor. Scandalous as is the neglect of German, there 
is another and n more disastrous result of the monopoly 
of classics, and that is the neglect of English. In a 
subsequent number of EVKKYMAN we intend to show 
extensively how the present educational policy is affect- 
ing the study and deteriorating the standard of our 
mother tongue.) 



12 



EVERYMAN 



OCTOBER 18, 1911 





HOME UNIVERSITY LIBRARY 

OF MODERN KNOWLEDGE. 

EDITORS: Prof. Gilbert Murray, O.Litt., LL.O., P.B A. Herbert Fisher, M.A., F.D.A., Prof. 
J. Arthur Thomson, M.A,, Prof. William T. Bre~tor. 

THE SIXTY BEST BOORS. 

Among cheap original works, "THE HOME UNIVERSITY LIBRARY OF 
MODERN KNOWLEDGE " maintains its pre-eminence as easily as does " Everyman " 
in famous reprints. It is not so much the price (I/- net in cloth, 2/6 in handsome 
leather gilt) that distinguishes the sixty volumes now issued, but the quality. The 
Library gives the best, and only the best ; hence its great success. Never, in any 
country, at any time, or at any price, has a more commanding array of scholarly talent 
been organised. We owe this result, as well as the unity of design and the vivid 
presentation of the subjects, largely to the efforts of the Editors. The aim which has 
alone sustained the Editors, the Authors, and the Publishers alike is to bring into 
every home in the English-speaking world, not a series of odd essays of average 
excellence, but a bookshelf of the essentials of the best modern scholarship, research 
and reflection. The sixth ten volumes just issued are : " Warfare in Britain, " with 
plans, by Hilaire Belloc ; "Great Writers of America," by Professors W. P. Trent and 
J. Erskine ; The Making of the Earth," fully illustrated, by Professor J. W. Gregory, 
F.R.S. ; "Ethics," by G. E. Moore, M.A. ; "Master Mariners," by J. R. Spears ; 
" Making of the New Testament," by Professor B. W. Bacon, D.D, ; " The Human 
Body," illustrated, by Professor Arthur Keith, M.D. ; " Electricity," illustrated, by 
Professor Gisbert Kapp ; " Political Economy," by 

VNET ProfessorS. J. Chapman ; and " Missions: their Rise and 
256 Development," by Mrs. Greighton. 



SEND FOR LIST OF VOLUMES ALREADY PUBLISHED AND 
DETAILS OF A LARGE NUMBER INACTIVE PREPARATION. 




OTHER IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENTS. 



The Latter Day Saints : 

A Study of the Mormons in the 
Light of Economic Conditions. 

By RUTH KAUFFMAN ami REGINALD 

WRIGHT KAUFFMAN. 
Medium vo. cloih, lOi. 6d. net. 

Within: 

Thoue'rts during Convalescence. 

By Sir FRANCIS E. YOUNGHUSDAXD. 

Square crown Svo. cloth. 3> 6d. net. 

Initiation into Philosophy 

By EMII-E FAGUET. 

Translated by Sir HOME GORDON. Bart. 
Crown 8vo, cloth, 2. 6d. net. 

Bible Reading in the Early 
Church 

By ADOLF HARNACK, D.D., Berlin. 
Translated by Rev. J. R. WILKINSON, M.A. 
Forming Vol. V. of " Harnack's New Testament 
Studies," and Vol. XXXVI. of "Crown Theo- 
logical Library." 
Crown Svo, cloth, 5. net. 

[Ready shortly. 

Character and Life 

A Symposium. 

Arranged and edited by PERCY L. PARKER. 

Editor of "Public Opinion"; by Dr. Alfred 

Rusiel Wallace ; by John A. Ho'json : by Harold 

13cgbic ; by Walter Cr;mc ; by limit Reich. 

Crown 8vo. cloth, 3s. 6d. net. 



The House of Commons from 
Within 

By the Ri. Hon. ROBERT FARQUHARSOX, 

P.C., M.D., 1 L.D. 
Author of "In and Out of Parliament." 

Medium 8-. o, cloth, 7s. 6d. net. 

The Mineral Kingdom 

By Dr. RKIN'HARD BKAUNS, Profesr.or of 
Mineralogy in liis University of lionn. Trans- 
lated !. L. J. SPLNCEI,. M.A.. !' G S. Demy 
)Ui. With .?/. r > litres in the tex;, ami 91 
fii'1-pago plates, of which 73 are chromo- 
lithographs, and 18 from half - tone blocks. 
I5eau:Jful!y bound in half morocco, 
2 16s. net. 



Protestantism and Progress 

By ERNST TROia.TSCII, D.Th., 

D.Phil. (Jcr.a.1. 
Translated by \V. MMXT^U :::r.v, E.I). 

Forming Voi.XXXVH. of "Crown Theological 

Library." 
Crown Svo. cloth. 3/8 net. 

[.Ready sJioi-lly^ 



Nervation of Plants 

By FRANCIS G. HEATH. 

Author of "Oar Woodland Trees," "The Fern 
World." &c. 

Crown Svo, cl^t!:..3s. fid. net. 



The Lost Language of 

Symbolism. 

An Enquiry into the Origin of certain Letters. 
Words. Myths. Fairy Talej and Theologies. 

By HAROLD BAVI.UY. 

Author of "A Ne--v I.i^iH on ih? Renaissance." 

In2vols. Medium 8v. With upwards of 1,500 

symbols. 25s. net. 

Religious Liberty. 

By FRANCESCO RUFFINI. 
Rector of the University of Turin. 

With a Special Supplementary Chapter for the 
Eu^hsh Edition, and an introduction to the 
English Reader, by the Rev. J. B. BfRY, of 
Cambridge. Forming Vol. XXXII. of Theological 

Translation Library. 
Dsmy Svo. cloth. 12s. 6d. net. 

An Interpretation of Professor 
Eucken's Philosophy 

By Rev. W. TUDOR JOKES. Ph.D. 

Translator of I'rufe-.sor Eucken's greatest work. 

"The Truth of Religion," and for many years a 

student under 1'rofessor Eucken. 

Crown 8vo. cloth, 5s. net. 



Prehistoric Times 

As illustrated by Ancient Remains and the 
Manners and Customs of Modern Savaiea. 

By LORD AVEBURY. D.C.L., F.R.S. 
Cheap popular Edition, 7m. 6d n< .t. 




SEND FOR COMPLETE LIST OF AUTUMN ANNOUNCEMENTS. 

WILLIAMS & NORGATE, 

14, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, London, W.C. 




OcTOSKR 18, 1912 



EVERYMAN 



'3 



WHY I BELIEVE IN PEACE 
NORMAN ANGELL 



BY 



THE efforts to organise the Community of Nations, to 
arrive at that capacity for common action which in the 
case of persons distinguishes the civilised from the un- 
civilised group, have their final justification, not in the 
.fact that the alternative state of anarchy, which in its 
active form we call war, is brutal and full of suffering 
(man's struggle in peace is often brutal, and the fight 
with Nature full of suffering); nor in fact that war 
doc.s not "pay " in a money-lending sense; nor that war 
contravenes the injunction to love one another (we con- 
travene that in peace; and it is a psychological .impossi- 
bility to have any definite affection, for instance, for 
sixty-five millions of people whom we have never seen 
and never shall see). It is not for any of these reasons 
that International Order is preferable to International 
Anarchy, but because, peopled as the world now is a 
very populous and a very small place we can best, 
indeed we can only achieve, those objects which make 
life fuller and more valuable for the great mass of us by 
.co-operation, which implies a condition of order. 

II. 

Nor merely is co-operation and order necessary for 
that subjugation of material nature by which alone 
these millions so infinitely more than ever before in the 
written history of the Western world can be properly 
slothed and fed, and housed and warmed, and cared for 
in sickness and old age, but because it is also necess u \ 
for the development of the ideas, the understanding 
and realisation of which determine not merely the form 
of organised society, but the whole character of human 
relationship, its moral and spiritual texture. War can 
only be justified on the assumption that nations are rival 
entities, with conflicting interests; that man's struggle 
for life is not with Nature, but with his fellows (for if 
the interests of nations are common, their conflict is due 
merely to misunderstanding, in Mr. Bonar Law's 
phrase, "the failure of human wisdom," and our evident 
task is to enlarge that wisdom). I have attempted to 
show that that conception of nations as rival entities 
is not merely a false generalisation, overlooking sub- 
ordinate details, but is an idea false at its very base. 
States are not entities in their moral, economic, social, 
or spiritual activities, nor are they rivals. They are 
interdependent, not as an abstract theory, but as a posi- 
tive and concrete fact, and I have attempted at some 
length to indicate the process of this growing inter- 
dependence. 

III. 

The primary operative factor is the division of labour 
which the improvement of communication has set up. 
It makes of one area or of one group a producer of 
cotton, another of coal, or another of wheat, so that 
Lancashire is dependent not only upon Louisiana, repre- 
senting its raw material, but upon India or South 
America, representing its market, which market is in 
its turn dependent upon the producer of coal or iron, 
who buys the South American product; the coal or iron 
producer in its turn dependent upon some other group, 
performing its clue function in the sub-division of labour, 
so that neither can benefit by the destruction or damage 
of the other. 

IV. 

So little, for instance, could the English people profit 
In- the destruction of their "enemies' 1 that if bv some 



magic they could accomplish it completely, something 
like a third of the population of these island-, would 
starve to death. Hismarckian statesmanship was 
foun<led, as we know, upon the old < omcptions; and as 
little were they based on actual fact, that if the objects 
they embodied could have been completely ache 
and France, as a political, moral and econoinii factor, 
have been blotted from the map, much of modern 
Germany would have been impossible : the trade by 
which so many millions of Germans are actualh fed and 
clothed, the trade, that is, of countries like South 
America and Russia, is the direct outcome of develop- 
ment wrought by money furnished by French thrift and 
French prosperity. And French statesmanship has 
shown an equal blindness to this necessary inter- 
dependence of the modern world : the French efforts to 
aid, among other means by generous loans, the social 
and industrial development of Russia, in order to offset 
in Europe the influence of Germany, has resulted in 
furnishing Germany with one of its most valuable 
markets. 

We have here but a hint of the process by which the 
daily activities of men cut athwart, and must i ut 
athwart, the political frontiers, and have wo\cn the 
modern world into one social and industrial organism 
an organism, like any other living organism, suffering 
as a whole by any damage to a part, feeling the damage, 
of course, through its nerves. Those nerves art- 
furnished in the modern industrial organism bv the 
device of credit. The fact that financial misbehaviour 
in New York, or a crash in Berlin, sends the English 
Bank Rate up to 6, 7 or 8 per cent., and fines every 
English industry, is not a sly device of Jewish monev- 
lendcrs; it is simply the expression of that inter- 
dependence which the money-lenders could neither ha\e 
created nor prevented, but which is the outcome of a 
thousand factors, moral, religious, economic, t he- 
origins of which are rooted in every one of the n 
appetites and emotions of mankind, 

VI. 

For the economic division of labour and the economic 
interdependence has its counterpart in the moral ami in- 
tellectual sphere. For one nation to destroy or con- 
quer another would be to cut vital arteries of its own 
moral and intellectual life, just as, if we could imagine 
England "destroying" the United States, she would by 
that blow destroy the livelihood of Lancashire. To the 
English mind the preservation of certain freedoms em- 
bodied in our law and government, the survival in the 
world of certain sanctities connected, say, with family- 
life, are more important than the sort of food that we 
shall eat or the sort of clothes we shall wear. But 
those freedoms' and sanctities would be threatened more 
by the destruction of certain "rival " States than by the 
contradiction of the political domination of our ov\n. 
We could, for instance, afford to lose India than to see 
America dominated by, for instance, Spanish-American 
ideas. That America should, in those ideas which deter- 
mine the character of human intercourse, drift from 
what we regard as the essentials, would be a greater 
loss to our moral and spiritual security than the mere 
transfer of the administration of an Asiatic province to 
other hands. 
(T'tis m 



EVERYMAN 



OCTOBER 18, 



MY RECOLLECTIONS OF 
OSCAR WILDE 

By HENRI MAZKL 

Of the "Mcnitre de Fraud* 

I. 

THE first time that I saw Oscar Wilde was in Paris, in 
1892, at the house of Stuart Merrill the French poet 
of American extraction. It is now twenty years ago, 
but I can recall him clearly tall and heavy, fair and 
freshly coloured, with a monocle in his eye and a hot- 
house flower in his buttonhole, dressed in clothes of an 
irreproachable cut, and speaking in a slow, quiet 
manner slightly affected perhaps, but altogether 
pleasing his Knglish accent adding a further charm. 

There were present, besides Stuart Merrill, several of 
our friends from among the circle of symbolical poets 
then in the first flush of achievement. 

We were all greatly interested in the uncommon per- 
sonality of this writer, whose reputation was then so 
great in London literary circles, and I spent the whole 
evening listening to him, as he was talking with his 
spicy wit and his good-tempered charm. 

Oscar Wilde loved talking before a picked audience, 
and yet he wanted it to be a fairlv large one, for as it 
seemed to me it pleased and flattered him when those 
people who were talking amongst themselves in the 
recess of the window would stop their own conversations 
and join the circle which had gathered round him. 

II. 

Oscar Wilde spoke French very well, and when he did 
stop for a word it was not like a foreigner unfamiliar 
with the vocabulary, but as a stylist who brings to con- 
versation the same desire for picturesque and imagina- 
tive expression which he shows when writing at his 
desk. Many among us, the poet Laurent Tailhade, for 
instance, had this same slightly slow method of expres- 
sion, which added to the value and relish of the right 
word when it was found. Although he was very familiar 
with our language, and capable of appreciating its most 
subtle shades of meaning, Oscar Wilde could not write 
French with the perfect style of a Beckford or a 
Hamilton. The first draft of "Salome," according to 
what I was told, was full of colour, but from the point of 
view of grammatical correctness needed a good deal of 
revision. Those amongst us who corrected it limited 
themselves entirely to this grammatical correction; they 
modified nothing, and "Salome" is truly the work of 
the English poet, and not, as some evil tongues have 
said, that of his French friends. 

He did not gesticulate much at least that evening 
he was restrained in his movements. Fat and heavy as 
he was, he sat at ease in the arm-chair, which he en- 
tirely filled. The thing I remember as most charac- 
teristic of him was his happy, friendly laugh, which 
made us like him immediately, for his attitude, a trifle 
too languid, and his somewhat affected carriage did not 
seem to suit the manly breadth of shoulder of this giant 
of the north. 

III. 

I saw him again in 1901, but without having an 
opportunity of speaking to him. He was seated on the 
terrace of the Cafe de la Paix, orr the Boulevard, with 
someone I did not know, and 1 did not go up to him, as 
I should have done if he had been alone. Although I 
had not then read his admirable "De Profundis," I was 
sure that Oscar Wilde, in spite of his inexcusable moral 
faults, was better than his reputation, and it was a pro- 
found satisfaction to me when I read that book and the 
" Ballad of Reading Gaol " to find that the soul of Wilde 



had indeed benefited, like that of Paule Verlaine, from 
the severe but well-merited experience which they were 
both condemned to undergo. 

This last time that 1 saw Oscar Wilde he was but a 
shadow of his former self. I recognised him. One 
could hardly fail to recognise him he was so tall and 
broadly built but what a change from the radiant lover 
of beauty that I had known. What a change in his 
appearance, his manner, and even in his clothes. 

IV. 

There had already grown up a kind of Oscar W'ilde 
legend, which people will always hesitate to repeat, 
simply because it is a legend, and because many of its 
features were invented afterwards, but he himself was 
indulgent towards this kind of literary embellishment. 
"Legends are often more true than reality," he used to 
say. But I shall only recall those anecdotes cha- 
racteristic of him which have been told me as authentic 
by his friends in Paris, and chiefly by Stuart Merrill, who 
knew him so intimately. 

One day some visitors calling on Oscar Wilde found 
him gazing ecstatically at some rare Chinese porcelain. 
They spoke to him he gave no answer they shook 
him, saying "Have you gone mad?" He answered 
gravely, "/ am trying to live up to my cliina.'' 

Another time he seemed suffering from great depres- 
sion. "What is wrong?" "It is sad," he said; "one 
half of the world does not believe in God, and the other 
half does not believe in me." 

During his tour in America, the inhabitants of Griggs- 
ville, in Kansas, sent him a telegram asking him to 
come and give them a lecture on aesthetics. Oscar 
Wilde telegraphed back, " Begin by changing the name 
of your town." 

It was probably at the Theatre du Moulin Rouge that 
he conceived the idea of putting on the stage the drama 
of Salome, who obtained the head of St. John the 
Baptist from Herod the Tetrarch. On the stage a 
Roumanian acrobat was dancing on her hands. Oscar 
Wilde, who up to that moment had been paying little 
attention to what was going on, sat up. "I must see 
that woman," he said to Stuart Merrill, who was with 
him. "She must play the part of Salom<$ in a play 
which I shall write for her. I warrt her to dance on 
her hands, as in the tale of Flaubert." 

V. 

The greater number of his Parisian friends remained 
loyal to him. I remember the incredulity with which 
they heard the first rumours tending to prove the truth 
of the accusation which the Marquis of Queensberry had 
brought against him. Nothing in the talk of Oscar 
Wilde had ever supported these accusations. He never 
used expressions that were too free, and he blamed his 
friends from the Quartier Latin for their taste for a 
Rabelaisian fashion of speech. 

Among those whom I have already named, Andre 
Gide, Henry Davray, Edouard Julia, and many others 
did not desert him in his troubles; thanks to them, Oscar 
Wilde still enjoyed some happy days in Paris, especially 
during the Exhibition of 1900. But it was no longer 
the triumphant Oscar Wilde of former days. He thus 
describes the change. "My life," said he, "is like a 
work of art. An artist never repeats himself. My life 
before going to prison had achieved harmonious suc- 
cess; now it is a thing of the dead past." 

Perhaps one day I shall write some recollections of 
" Oscar Wilde after his prison days," from the memories 
of those who remained faithful to him. Just now I only 
wish to recall the hero of fashion, the arbiter 
elegantiarum, the successor at one and the same time 
of Brummel and Ruskin, he whom his friends delighted 
to compare to a grand priest of the Moon Goddess in the 
days of Heliogabalus. 



OCTOBER IS, 



EVERYMAN 15 



PICTURES FOR 

EVERYMAN 



What "Everyman's Library" is to the lover of literature, 
so are the "Medici Prints" to the lover of great pictures 

Docs this statement need further support ? If so, that may be adduced from many (juarters,. Take first the 
testimony which may be termed quantitative. 

1 The Medici Prints already offer a choice of OVER 150 OK THE WORLD'S FINEST PICTUki 
adornment for the walls of Everyman. Here is the product of six years of The Medici Society's activity: .it the 
present rate C"f output which only adequate public support can guarantee the number will be -doubled in a like 
period. And it is the policy of The Medici Society to bring its Prints within the. reach of Everyman's purse. 

I This is not to say that a MEDICI PRINT may be had in exchange for the ever-ready shilling. A moment' . 
reflection will show such a requirement to be unreasonable. Where the furnishing of Everyman's home demands 
five hundred books, it does not demand five hundred pictures. A fiftieth part of that number would turn th<- 
average house into a picture gallery. 1 On the other hand, it may be claimed that, if a shilling edition nf a standnrd 
work is cheap in relation to a scarce first edition of the same book, vastly more is the price of a MKDK'.I PRINT 
moderate compared with the market value of an original Old Master. The Medici Society is content to oft* r it-- 
Prints at prices commensurate with the cost of using for its reproductions THE FINEST AVAILABLE PROCESS 
that of the expensive and difficult " colour collotype." In relation to the outlay involved in the production of a 
Print to say nothing of the expert care demanded by the process the prices of MEDICI PRINTS, from (>.-,. to 
40s , will be generally conceded moderate. 

* Now turn to the testimony which may be termed qitaliftitirc. Take, fu- instanc: 1 , the hi -hest artistic 
authority in Europe, the '' Burlington Ma ;azme," whose judgment from the outset has been that " nothing of Ilic 
kind so good and so cheap h is ever been issued before." Th it opinion it Ins quite recently confirmed in the 
statement that the Prints "maintain their previous hig'i level of excellence, and, in red, somct in s snrp.i 

''The Times 1 ' has said that ''in hundreds of homes they are talcing the; place of original pictures "quite 
accidental confirmation of which statement may be found in a letter punted in the " Westminster Gazette " so 
lately as October 5th last, from a. correspondent entirely unknown to The Society : 

" It is not safe for anyone untrained in artistic matters to sink any large sum of money in any original work of art. 
.... 'The safest plan is to buy Medici Prints and furnish up to them. You pay for cultivated taste in the choice of 
the picture " 

T These last words strike the key-note of The Society's usefulness. The claim made in them maybe tested by 
Everyman if he will investigate for himself the evidence provided by The Society's Prospectus and Catalogue, which 
will be sent by post on receipt of 6d. stamps. And at the same time he will therein learn how, by .becoming a 
Subscriber or Associate of The Society, he may, besides securing for himself preferential terms in all his pun 
'from The Society, ensure that its full programme may be maintained. A mere application by postcard will bring 
condensed particulars of all published Prints. 1T For those who are interested to hear of 6ther .sides t>f The 
Society's activity, the following printed particulars are available: 

A Catalogue, fully illustrated, of the " O.M.C." seriesof miniature Old Masters in Colour, at ONE SHILLING each. 
This is an attempt to make accessible a comprehensive series of small colour prints in a form really useful to students and 
lovers of Art. The Catalogue will be sent for 2d. post free, or with specimen Plate, 7d. posl free. Similar in aim is the collection 
of 7,500 Carboprints and Carbon Photographs at ONE SHILLING each, of which the illustrated Catalogue costs C.-... 
including Supplement of National Gallery subjects, which may also be had separately for 3d. post free. An illustrated 
Catalogue of 350 Drawings by the Old Masters, reproduced in facsimile, may be had for Gil. post free. Summary lists, with 
one or more illustrations, may also be had post free, on request, of The Popular Medici Prints (price 6s. eacli), The National 
Portrait .Series, and Pictures from the Tennant Collection. 

Another side of The Medici Society's enterprise is in the domain of literature, where the same liigh standard of 
production as marks the Medici Prints is scrupulously maintained. An illustrated list of new and recent Books so published 
t.y Mr. Lee Warner for The Medici Society, including the Riccardi Press books, rosy be had free on request. 

1 All applications should be addressed to: Dept. E.M., The Medici Society, Ltd., 7, Grafton Street, Rond 
Street, \\'. At The Society's Galleries (address as above) their publications may be freely inspected. 
A'./J. An H.vliihitioi! of Medici Prints is at present open at The Institute, Hampttcad Garden 



EVERYMAN 



OCTOBER 18, 



TOLSTOY'S "WAR AND PEACE 



" 



BY 



CHARLES SAROLEA 



I. 

IT is now exactly a hundred years since Napoleon 
crossed the Niemen and declared war to his former 
friend and ally, Alexander I. Like the passing of the 
Rubicon by Caesar, the crossing of the Niemen marks 
a turning-point in human history. Everything in the 
Russian campaign is stupendous, and staggers our 
imagination. The numbers engaged are on a scale 
hitherto unexampled in military annals. The most 
moderate computation exceeds half a million. Nor is 
the composition of the "Grand Army" less extra- 
ordinary than its numbers. It is too often forgotten 
that in the Russian campaign the French were in a 
minority. Half the nations of the Continent had sent 
their contingents to the Lord of the World. Danes, 
Spaniards, Austrians, Poles, had all been coaxed or 
driven into the service of the Corsican, and were to 
adorn the supreme triumph of Napoleon's career. 

And from beginning to end the Russian Campaign is 
a succession of dramatic contrasts and of tragic inci- 
dents. The conflict between the civilised Frenchman and 
the semi-barbarous Muscovite, the novel theatre of the 
war, the vast Russian plain alluring and devouring the 
invader, the guerilla tactics of the Cossacks, the 
ghastly shambles of Borodino, followed by the victorious 
entry into Moscow, the burning of the capital in the 
very hour of victory, the gradual approach of the Arctic 
winter, the hurried retreat, the infinite expanse covered 
with snow as with a winding sheet, the heroism of 
Murat and Ney, recalling the Homeric age, the disaster 
of the Berezina, the secret flight of Napoleon in the dead 
of night, and, as the last phase, a few straggling and 
famished hordes returning to the Polish frontier, a 
remnant of what had been, six months before, a formid- 
able host all those scenes and incidents are written in 
indelible characters in the annals of human folly and 
human suffering, and make the Campaign of Russia 
one of the most impressive catastrophes of all times. 

II. 

It is this catastrophe which is the subject of Tolstoy's 
novel. Only a literary giant like Tolstoy could have 
done justice to so gigantic a theme, and it is through 
this unique combination of a wonderful subject with a 
wonderful genius that "War and Peace" takes rank as 
one of the supreme masterpieces of world literature. 

"War and Peace" is one of the miracles of literary 
art, and, like every miracle, it necessarily evades us. 
We cannot explain how the miracle came into being. 
We can only contemplate the achievement. We can only 
admire and inadequately analyse the magic powers 
displayed : the creative imagination which breathes life 
into every scene and every character, and which, indeed, 
makes the fictitious characters stand out more vividly 
than the historical, the infallible observation and sense 
of reality which seizes on the most minute details, and 
which selects with infallible tact the most characteristic 
touches; the universal outlook which embraces every 
aspect and every class of society, which introduces us 
to the drawing-room of the society woman, to the closet 
of the statesman, and to the hut of the peasant; and, 
above all, the divine gift of sympathy, which can feel 
with every suffering, which can read into every heart, 
into the soul of sinner and saint, of young and old, of 
the worldling and of the common people. 

And as we can only inadequately analyse the powers 
displayed, so we can only dimly guess the methods em- 



ployed. One of Tolstoy's favourite methods is the 
method of contrast, and that method is illustrated in the 
very title of the book. For we may observe that the 
title is not "The Great War." The title is "War and 
1'eace.'' The author gives us the action and reaction of 
the one on the other. He does not give the military 
events separately. He gives us the batfle scenes on the 
background of the domestic drama. He makes the 
pomp and circumstance of war alternate with the peace- 
ful pursuits of everyday life. He shows us events not 
merely from the vantage-ground of the battlefield, but 
from the more important point of view of those who are 
left at home. He tells us of the war as it affects the 
old prince on his remote estate, or as it impresses the 
wives and mothers whose dear ones are taken away 
from them. Whilst in one scene the hero is dying in 
the stillness of the starry night, in the next scene the 
heroine is making love, and the little ironies and come- 
dies of ordinary life only heighten the effect of the 
tragedy. 

III. 

But "War and Peace" is not only an inspiring epic, 
the Iliad of the Russian people. It also contains an 
ethical message of weighty import. From his pro- 
tracted absorption in his great theme, Tolstoy has 
emerged with a new conception of war and a new con- 
ception of life. Describing the military incidents of the 
campaign, he has come to close quarters with the 
horrors of modern warfare, with the wholesale and 
treacherous butchery of gun and grape-shot, which 
makes no difference between coward and hero. The 
once dashing young officer of the Crimea is transformed 
into an ardent anti-militarist. And thus the record of a 
great patriotic war indirectly becomes a plea in the 
favour of peace. Or, again, studying the high life of 
Petersburg and Moscow, Tolstoy cannot help contrast- 
ing the selfishness and frivolity of the upper classes with 
the quiet heroism and the resignation of the illiterate 
peasant. And thus, what appears at first sight as a 
description of Russian society life, becomes indirectly 
the glorification of democracy. Or again, tracing the 
action between cause and effect, Tolstoy has observed 
how at every stage the individual will is overruled by a 
Higher Will; how in the battlefield the leader does not 
lead, but follows; how victory and defeat are equally at 
the mercy of forces beyond human control. And thus we 
see the gambler and Bohemian of earlier years trans- 
formed into a Russian Puritan and a Christian Nihilist. 

But although the burning problems of modern life are 
presented to us in all their aspects, Tolstoy is too much 
of an artist to obtrude his own theories upon his audi- 
ence. He lets life teach its own lessons, and he lets the 
reader draw his own moral. From the first page to the 
last he remains the objective creator; standing, as it 
were, outside and above his own creation, he retains his 
impartiality and his serenity. No doubt, he writes with 
a purpose, but the purpose is hidden from us. The 
time will soon come in the life of Tolstoy when the story 
will be overweighted with the message, and when the 
story teller will recede in the background and surrender 
to the leader and preacher. But the "final conversion " 
has not come yet. In "War and Pence," Tolstoy still 
maintains that perfect equilibrium which is so rarely met 
with in literature, that harmony between the creative 
artist and the thinker where neither encroaches on the 
province of the other, and where each remain supreme 
in his own sphere. 



OCTOBER lS, 



EVERYMAN 



Cambridge University Press 



SELECTED LIST 



ENGLISH LITERATURE 

The Cambridge History of English Literature. 

Vols. I. to VIII. now ready. Prices on application. 

Beaumont and Fletcher : Complete Plays and 
Poems. Edited by ARNOLD GLOVER and A. R. WALLER. 
In 10 volumes. 45. 6d. net each, or 2 net the set. 

Sir Philip Sidney : Complete Works. Edited by 
ALBERT FEUILLERAT. Vol. I. now ready. 43. Gd. net. 

An Anthology of the Poetry of the Age of 
Shakespeare. By W. T. YODNG. 23. 6d. net. 

Life in Shakespeare's England. A Book of Eliza- 
bethan Prose compiled by J. DOVER WILSON. 33. 6d. net. 

Milton : The Poetical Works. Edited by W. ALOIS 
WRIGHT. Cloth, 53 net; lambskin, 75. 6d. net. 

The Literature of the Victorian Era. By HUGH 
WALKER. IDS. net. 

Lyrical Forms in English. Edited, with introduction 
and notes, by NORMAN HEPPLE. 35. net. 

Principles of Biography. By Sir SIDNEY LEE. is.6J.net. 

RELIGION AND PHILOSOPHY 

The Gospels as Historical Documents. By V. IT. 

STANTON. To be completed in 4 parts. Parts I. and 
II. now ready. 175. 6d. net. 

The Apostles' Creed : Its Relation to Primitive 
Christianity. By H. B. SWETB. 3rd edition. 39. 

The Sources of the Doctrines of the Fall and 
Original Sin. By F. K. TENNANT. 95. net. 

Twelve Cambridge Sermons. By JOHN E. B. MAVOR. 
Edited, with Memoir, by H. F. STEWART. 53. net. 

Ecclesiasticus. New Volume in the Cambridge Bible for 
Schools and Colleges. 6s. net. 

The Realm of Ends, or Pluralism and Theism. 

By JAMES WARD. 123. 6d. net. 

The Pursuit of Reason. By CHARLES F. KEARY. gs. net. 

The Philosophical Works of Descartes. Rendered 
into English by ELIZABETH S. HALDANB and G. R. T. 
Ross. 2 vols. 2 is. net. 



EDUCATION 



The Principles of 

F. H. MATTHEWS. 



Intellectual 

23. 6d. net. 



Education. By 



The Making of Character. Some Educational 
Aspects of Ethics. By JOHN MACCDNN. 2s. 6d. 

Roman Education. By A. S. WILKINS. 2s. net. 

Greek Education : Its Practice and Principles. 

By JAMES DKEVER. 25. net. 

The English Grammar Schools to 1660. Their 
Curriculum and Practice. By FOSTER WATSON. 
6s. net. 

Scottish Education, Schcol and University. From 
Early Times to 1908. By JOHN KERR. 6s.net. 

Studies in Education During the Age of the 
Renaissance, 1400-1600. By W. H. WOODWARD. 
43. 6d. net. 

Pioneers of Modern Education in the Seventeenth 
Century. By J. W. ADAMEON. 45. 6d. net. 



HISTORY 



The Cambridge Modern History. Comr.ltte in 
fourteen volumes. Prices and particulars on application. 

The Cambridge Medieval History. To be completed 
in eight volumes. Full particulars on application. 
Vol. I. now ready. 

History of Scotland. By P. HOME BROWM. 3 voU. 
Cloth, 133. 6d. net; half-mor., 2is. net. Illustrated 
library edition, 303. net and 503. net. 

The Growth of British Policy. By Sir J. R. SEELEY. 
2nd edition. 2 vols. izs. 

Outlines of English Industrial History. By W. 

CUNNINGHAM and ELLEN A. MCARTIIUR, 35. net. 

Canada Under British Rule, 1760-1905. By Sir 

JOHN G. BOCRINOT. 8 maps. 43. 6d. net. 

A History of the Australasian Colonies to 1911. 

By ED. JE.NK?. 3rd edn. 2 maps. 43. 6d. net. 

The Revolutionary and Napoleonic Era, 1780- 
1815. By J. HOLLAND ROSE. 6th edition, revised. 
6 maps and plans. 33. 6d. net. 

GREEK AND LATIN 

Plato. The Republic. The text with critical notes. 
Edited by J. ADAM. 45. 6d. 

Sophocles. The Seven Mays with notes, commentary, and 
translation, by Sir R. C. JEBB. 123. 6d. each. 

Sophocles. The Text of the Seven Plays. Edited, with 
introduction, by Sir R. C. JI..BB. js. 

Sophocles. The Tragedies. TranslateJ into English 
Prose by Sir R. C. JEBB. 55. net. 

Horace. Odes and Epodes. Edited, \\ith introduction 
and notes, by J. Cow. 53. 

Juvenal. Satires. Edited, with inlrodaclicn ard notes, 
by J. D. DUFF. 55. 



A Companion to Greek Studies. 

WHIBLEY. 2nd edition. i8s. net. 



A Companion to Latin Studies 

SANDYS. i8s. net. 



Edited by L. 
Edited by Sir J. E. 



MATHEMATICS, ETC. 

Princlpia Mathematlca. By A. N. WHITE HEAP and 
BERTRAND RCSSELL. Vol. I., 253. net. Vol. II., 303. net. 

A Course of Pure Mathematics. By G. II. HARDV. 
123. net. 

An Elementary Course of Infinitesimal Calculus. 

By HORACE LAMB. 2nd edition. 129. 



Elements of Natural Philosophy. 

and P. G. TAIT. 2nd edition. 93. 



By Lord KELVIN 



The Thirteen Books of Euclid's Elements. Trans- 
lated and edited by Sir THOMAS L. HEATH. 3 vols. 
423. net. 



A Treatise 

HOBSON. 



By E. W. 



on Plane Trigonometry. 

3rd edition. 125. 

Statics : Including Hydrostatics and the elements of the 
theory of elasticity. By HORACE LAMB. IDS. 6d. net. 

The Mathematical Theory of Electricity and 
Magnetism. By J. H. JEANS. 2nd edition. 153. net. 



A complete catalogue of the publications of the Cambridge University Press 
will be sent post free on application 



London 



Cambridge University Press Fetter Lane 



i8 



EVERYMAN 



OCIOBII iS, 1911 



THE VICTIM* 

By PERCEVAL GIBBON 

COBB was crossing the boulevard, and was actually 
evading a taxi-cab at the moment when he sighted the 
little comedy which he made haste to interrupt. Upon 
the further pavement, Savinien, whom we once believed 
in as a poet, had stopped in the shelter of a shop-door, 
an unlighted cigarette between his lips, and was 
prospecting his vast person with gentle little slaps for 
a match. The current of the pavement rippled by him; 
the great expanse of his back was half turned to it, so 
that he and his search were in a-kind of privacy, and- the 
situation was favourable to the two inconspicuous men 
who approached him from either side. The one, with 
an air of hurry, ran against'him at the instant when he 
,was exploring his upper waistcoat pocket, staggered 
and caught at him with mumbled apologies; the other, 
with the sure and suave' movement of an expert, slid an 
arm between the two bodies, withdrew it, and was 
making off. 

"Hi! " shouted Cobb, as the taxi shaved past him, 
and came across with a rush. People stopped to see 
what he was shouting at, and a group of them, momen- 
tarily Mocking the pavement, made it easy 1 for 1 the lanky 
Cobb to bowl the fleeing pickpocket against 'the wall and 
lay secure hands on him. 

"You come along 'with me," said Cobb, who always 
forgot his French when he was excited. 

The thief, helpless under the grip on the nape of his 
neck, whined and stammered. He'was a rat of a man, 
.white-faced, pale-eyed,, with a sagging uncertain mouth. 

"M'sieur!" he whimpered. "But I have got 
nothing ! It is a mistake. The other man " 

Cobb thrust him at the end of a long arm to where 
Savinien stood, the cigarette still unlighted. The other 
man, of course, was gone. 

"Hullo, Savinien," said Cobb. "You know you've 
been robbed, don't you? I just caught this fellow as 
he was bolting. See what you've lost, won't you? " 

"Lost!" Savinien stared, a little stupidly, Cobb 
thought, and suddenly smiled. He was bulky to the 
point of grotesqueriess, with a huge white torpid face 
and a hypochondriac stoop of the shoulders, and the 
hand that travelled-over his waistcoat, from pocket to 
pocket, looked as if it had been shaped out of dough. 

"Well?" said Coibb impatiently, stilling the thief's 
whimpering protests with a quick grip of the hand that 
held him. 

"My watch," murmured Savinien, still smiling as 
though he were pleased and relieved to be the victim of 
a theft. "But let him go." 

"Let him go! Oh, no," said Cobb. "I'll hand him 
over to the police and 1 we'll gtt the watch out of him." 

"The watch is nothing," said Savinien. "Let him 
go before there arrives an agent, or it will be too late." 

He came a pace nearer as he spoke, and nodded at 
Cobb confidentially, as though there were reasons for 
his request which he could not explain before the 
onlookers. 

"But " began Cobb. 

"Let him go," urged Savinien. "It is necessary. 
Afterwards, I will explain to you." He'put his shape- 
less soft hand on Cobb's arm which held the thief. 
"Let him go." 

"You are serious?'" demanded Cobb. "He's to go, 
is he? With your -watch? All right !" 

He let go the scraggy-neck which he held in the fork 
of his hand. They were, by this time, ringed about by 
spectators, but the thief -was not- less expert with crowds 
than with pockets. He was no sooner loose than he 
seemed to merge into the folk about, to pass through 
nd beyond them like a vapour. Heads turned, feet 
shuffled. Savinien came about ponderously like a 
(battleship in narro*' Waters, but the thief was gone. 
* Copyright in the U.S.A. by Perceval Gibbon. 



"Tiens!" ejaculated someone, and there v\;> 
laughter. 

Savinien's arm insinuated itself through Cobb^ 
elbow. 

"Let us go where we can sit down," said the poei 
"You are puzzled not? But I will explain you ali 
that." 

"It wasn't a bet, was it? " asked Cobb. 

The poet laughed gently. "That possibility alarms 
you? " he suggested. "But it was not a bet; it is more 
vital than that. I will tell you when we sit down." 

At Savinien's slow pace they came at last to small 
marble-topped tables under a striped awning. Savinien. 
with loud gasps, let himself down upon an exiguou.- 
chair, rested both fat hands upon the head of his stick. 
and smiled ruefully across the table at Cobb. A tingr 
of blue had come out around his lips. 

"Even to walk," he gasped, "that discomposes me. 
As you see. It is terrible." 

"Take it easy," counselled Cobb. 

An aproned waiter served them, Cobb with beer, 
Savinien with a treacly liqueur in a glass the size of a 
thimble. When he was a little restored from his exer- 
tions, he laid his arm on the table, with the little glass 
held between his thumb and forefinger, and remained in 
this attitude. 

"Go ahead, " said Cobb. "Tell me why you are dis- 
tributing watches to the deserving poor in this manner." 

"It is not benevolence," replied Savinien. "It is 
simply that I have a need of some misfortune to balance 
things." 

There was a muffled quality in his Voice, as though it 
were subdued 'by 'the bulk from which it had to emerge; 
but his enunciation was as clean and dexterous as in the 
days when he'had made a vogue for his poems by read- 
ing them aloud. It was the voice of a poet issuing from 
the mouth of a glutton. 

"To balance things," he repeated. "Fortune, my 
dear Cobb, is a pendulum; the higher it rises on the side 
of happiness, the further it returns on the side of 
disaster. And with me, who cannot take your arm 
for a promenade along the pavement without a tight- 
ness in the neck-and a flutter of my heart, who may not 
go upstairs quicker than a step a minute, disaster has 
only one shape. It arrives and I am extinguished ! I) 
is for that reason that I fear a persistence of good luck. 
Of late, the luck that dogs me, has been incredible. 

"Listen, now, to this! Three days ago, being in a 
difficulty, I go in search of Rigobert. You know Rigo- 
bert, perhaps? " 

"No," said Cobb. "But you have lent him money? " 

"Precisely," agreed Savinien. "The sum which he 
owed me was no more than two hundred and fifty francs, 
but : I had not much hope of him. I went leisurely upon 
the way towards his studio, and at the corner by the 
Madeleine I entered the post office to obtain a stamp for 
a letter I had to send. The first thing which I perceived 
as I opened the door was the back of Rigobert, as he 
sprawled against the counter, signing his name upon a 
form while the deck counted out money to him. Hun- 
dred franc notes, my friend noble new notes, ten in 
number, a thousand francs in all, which Rigobert re- 
ceived for his untidy autograph upon a blue paper. As 
for me, I planted myself there at his back in an attitude 
of expectancy and determination to await his leisure. 
He was cramming the money into his trousers pocket 
as he turned round and beheld me. He was embar- 
rassed. He, the universal debtor, the bottomless pit of 
loans and obligations, to be discovered thus. 

" ' You ! ' he exclaimed. 

" I ! ' I replied, and took him very firmly by the arm. 
and mentioned my little affair to him. He was not 
pleased, Rigobert, but for the moment he was empty ol 
excuses. When he suggested that we should go to a 
cafe, to change one of the notes, that he might pay me 
my two hundred and fifty, I agreed, for I had him bv 



OCIOIEI it, 



EVERYMAN 



the arm, but I could see that he was gathering his facul- 
ties, and I was wary. A bon rat ban chat I 

"I waited till his note was changed. 'Now, my 
Iriend, ' I said. ' The hour is come. ' 

" He looked at me attentively; he is very naive, in 
reality. Then, very slowly, he put one hand in his 
pocket and drew out the whole bundle of money. It 
looked opulent, it looked fulsome. 

' Savinien,' he said. ' I will do even more than you 
asked. Two-fifty, is it not? See, now, here is five 
hundred, and I will toss you whether I pay you five hun- 
dred or nothing. ' 

" He balanced a coin on his thumb-nail, and smiled 
at me sidelong. I drew myself up with dignity to repu- 
diate his proposal, but at that instant there came to me 
who can say what it was? a whim, a nudge from the 
thumb of Providence, a momentary lunacy? I relaxed 
my attitude. 

"'Very well,' I replied. 'But first permit me to 
examine the coin? ' 

"With Rigobert, that is not an insult. He handed 
me the coin without a word an honest cart-wheel, a 
five-franc piece. 

"' Toss, then,' I said, returning it to him. ' Face! ' 
I called, as he spun it up. It twinkled in the air like a 
humming-bird, a score of francs to each flick of its 
wings, and h is palm intercepted it as it fell. I leaned 
across to see; behind Rigobert's shoulder the waiter 
leaned likewise. The poor fellow had really no chance 
to practise those little tricks in which he is eminent. I 
had won. I drew the money across to me. 

" Peste-! ' remarked Rigobert, in a tone of dejection, 
and looked with an appearance of horror at what 
remained to him of his thousand francs. The waiter 
beamed at me and rubbed his hands. I ordered him in 
a strong voice to bring two more consommations . 

" Look here,' said Rigobert. ' Lend me that five 
hundred, will you? Or, at any rate ' 

" He paused, and his eye lit again with hope. 

'" Tell you what,' he said. ' I'll toss you once more 
five hundred against five hundred. This ' he laid his 
hand on his remaining money ' is no use to me. I 
simply can't do with less than a thousand. Is it 
agreed ? ' 

"I desired to refuse; I am not a gambler; I come of 
prudent people. But again it came, that inspired im- 
pulse, that courageous folly. 

"' It is agreed,' I replied. 

" He meant to win, that time. He sat back to it, he 
concentrated himself. He cast a look at me, the glance 
of a brigand. I was imperturbable. Again the waiter 
hurried to see the venture. Rigobert frowned. 

'"You -call "face," eh?' he asked, balancing the 
coin. 

"' I call when the coin is in the air,' I replied. 

"He grunted, and spun it up. ' Pile! ' I called this 
time. Down it came to his hand. Once more the eyes 
of the waiter and myself rushed to it; the result was 
capable of no adjustment. I felt my heart bump pain- 
fully. The broad coin lay on his hand, ' pile ' upper- 
most. I drew the rest of the money to me. 

"' A thousand thanks,' I croaked from a throat con- 
stricted with surprise. Rigobert swore." 

Cobb laughed. "Is that all that is troubling you? " 
he asked. 

" All ! " Savinien shrugged his immense shoulders 
desolately. "All! That was merely the commence- 
ment," he said. "And even that did not finish there." 

"I hope Rigobert didn't get any of it back," said 
Cobb. 

" He did his best," replied Savinien. "In a minute or 
two he. collected his wits and addressed himself to the 
situation. It was worth seeing. He shook his depres- 
sion from him like a dog shaking water from its coat, 
and sat up. Enterprise, determination, ruthlessness, 
were eloquent in his countenance ; I felt like a child 
before such a combination of qualities. Then he began 



to talk. He has an air, that brigand; he can cock his 
head so as to deceive a bailiff; he can wear a certain 
nobility of countenance; and with it all he can importune 
like a beggar. He has a horrid and plausible fluency; 
he is deaf to denials; he drugs you with words and robs 
you before you recover consciousness. He had got the 
length of quoting my own verses to me, and I felt my- 
self going, when deliverance arrived. A stout man 
paused on the pavement, surveying us both, then came 
towards us. 

'' Monsieur Rigobert,' he said, with that fashion of 
politeness which one dreads, ' I am on my way to your 
address.' 

'" Do not let me detain you,' replied Rigobert, un- 
pleasantly. 

'" But,' said the other, ' this was the day you ap- 
pointed, M'sieur. You said, "Bring your bill to me on 
the I3th, and I will pay it." Here is the bill.' 

"He plunged his hand into his breast pocket and 
fumbled with papers. Rigobert examined me rapidly. 
But the spell was broken, and I was myself again, 
master of my emotions and of the thousand francs. He 
saw that it was hopeless and rose. 

'' Monsieur,' he said to the tradesman, ' this is not 
a time to talk to me of business. I have just suffered 
a painful bereavement." 

"He made a gesture with his hand, mournfnl and 
resigned, and walked away, while the tradesman gazed 
after him. And there was I rich and safe ! I felt a 
warmth that pervaded me. I settled my hat on my 
head and reached for my cane. It was then that the 
truly significant thing occurred the clue, as it were. 
My hand, as I took my cane, brushed against my 
liqueur glass upon the table; it fell, rolled to the edge, 
and disappeared. The waiter dived for it, while I 
waited to pay for the breakage. His foolish German 
face came up over the edge of the table, crumpled in a 
smile. 

" It is all right,' he said. ' The glass is not broken. 1 

"It was then, my friend, that I began to perceive how 
things were with me. Dimly at first, but, as the day 
proceeded, with growing clearness. I became aware 
that I stood in the shadow of some strange fate. Small 
ills, chances of trifling misfortune, stood aloof, and let 
me pass unharmed; I was destined to be the prey of a 
mightier evil. When I light my cigarette, do my 
matches blow out in the wind? No; they burn with the 
constancy of an altar candle. If I leave my gloves in a 
cab, as happened yesterday, do I lose them? No, the 
cabman comes roaring down the street at my back to 
catch me and restore them. A thousand such provi- 
dences make up my day. This morning, just before I 
encountered you, the chief and most signal of them all 
occurred." 

"Go on, "said Cobb. 

"It was, in fact, impressive," said Savinien. -"There 
is, not far from here, a shop where I am accustomed to 
buy my cigarettes. A small place, you know, a hole in 
the wall, with a young ugly woman behind the counter. 
One enters, one murmurs ' Maryland,' one receives 
one's yellow packet, one pays, one salutes, one departs. 
There is nothing in the place to invite one to linger ; 
never in my life have I said more than those two words 
' Maryland ' on entering and ' Madame ' on leaving to 
the good creature of the shop. I do not know her name, 
nor she mine. Ordinarily she is reading when I enter; 
she puts down her book to serve me as one might put 
down a knife and fork; it must often happen that she 
interrupts herself in the middle of a word. She gets as 

far as: 'Jean ki ' then I enter. 'Maryland,' 

murmur, receive my packet, and pay. ' Madame ! ' I 
raise my hat and depart. Not till then does she know 
the continuation: ' ssed Marie,' or 'eked the 
Vicomte,' whichever it may be. Not a luxurious 
reader, that one, you see. 

"Well, this morning I enter as usual. There she sits, 
book in hand. ' Maryland,' I murmur. For the first 



2O 



EVERYMAN 



OCTOBEI 18, 



time in my experience of her she does not at once lay the 
book, face downwards, on the counter, and turn to the 
shelf behind her to reach me my cigarettes. No, the 
good creature is absorbed. ' Pardon,' I say, rather 
louder. She looks up, and it is clear she is impatient at 
being disturbed. ' Maryland,' I request. She puts 
down the book and fumbles for a packet. But I am 
curious to know what book it is that_ holds her so 
strongly, what genius of a romancer has aimed so surely 
at her intelligence. I turn the book round with a finger. 
The shop, the shelves, the horse's face of Madame, the 
proprietress, swim before me. 1 could dance; 1 could 
weep; I could embrace the lady in the pure py of an 
artist appreciated and requited. For of all the books 
ever printed upon paper, that book is mine. My verses ! 
My songs of little lives, they grasp at her and will not 
let go, like importunate children; she is not easily nor 
willingly free of them when affairs claim her. Xunc 
dimittis!" 

"What did you do?" enquired Cobb. "Give her a 
watch, or what? "- 

" My friend," said Savinien; " I was careful. To do a 
foolish or a graceless thing would have been to dethrone 
for her a poet. There was need of a spacious and 
becoming gesture. I opened her book at the fly-leaf, 
and reached across to the compioir for a pen. She 
turned at that and stared, possibly fearful, poor creature, 
that it was the till that attracted me. I took the pen 
and splashed down on the fly-leaf of the book my name 
in full a striking signature ! Then without a further 
word that might make an anti-climax, I took my cigar- 
ettes and departed. I was so thrilled, so exalted, that it 
was five minutes before I remembered to be afraid. 

" For my fortune was becoming bizarre, you know. 
It was making ma ridiculous even to myself. I have 
told you but the salient incidents of it; I do not desire to 
weary you with the facts of the broken braces, the 
spurious two-franc piece, or the lost door-key. But it 
is becoming sinister; it needed a counterpoise before :t 
became so pronounced that nothing but sudden death 
would suffice. The thief steals my watch and I am re- 
lieved; he is departing with my best wishes for his 
success; all promises well, till you arrive at the charge, 
with your comb erect, and seize him. It is all of a piece. 
Yes, I know it is funny, but it alarms me. I offer it, 
therefore, my watch a sacrifice. Perhaps it likes 
watches. If so, I have got off cheaply, for, to tell the 
truth, it was not much of a \vatch." 

He raised the minute glass and drank, setting it down 
again with a flourish. 

"And now I must be going," he said. "It is a 
strange story not? But I don't like it; I don't like it 
at all." 

"Adieu," said Cobb, rising also. "I don't think I'd 
worry if I were you. And I won't interfere again." 

"On no account," said Savinien, seriously. 

Cobb watched him move away, plodding along the 
pavement heavily, huge and portentous. The back of 
his Head bulged above the collar, with no show of neck 
between. He was comical and pathetic; he seemed too 
vast in mere flesh to be the sport of a thing so freakish 
as luck. To think that such a bulk had a weak heart 
in it and that deeper still in its recesses there moved 
and suffered the soul of a poet. 

"Queer yarn," mused Cobb. 

It was on the following morning, while Cobb was 
dressing, that the messenger arrived a little man in 
black, with a foot-rule sticking out of his coat-pocket. 
He looked like an elderly manservant who has descended 
to trade. He had a letter for Cobb, addressed in Savj- 
nien's pyrotechnic hand, and handed it to him without 
speaking. 

"My dear friend," it said, "I fear the worst. On my 
return to my rooms here, the first thing I saw was my 
watch, reposing on my bedside table. It appears that 
when I made my toilet in the morning I forgot to put it 



in my pocket". The thief, after all, got nothing. I am 
lost. In despair, Your Cesar Savinien." 

"Yes?" said Cobb. "You want an answer?" For 
the little artisan in black was waiting. 

"An answer!" The other stared. -"But Then 

monsieur does not know ? " 

"What?" 

" He must have been going down to post that note 
when he had written it," said the little man. "We found 
it in his hand." 

" Eh ? " Cobb almost recoiled in the shock of his sur- 
prise and horror. "D'you mean to tell me that, after 
all, he he is " 

The little man in black uttered a professional sigh. 
"The concierge found him in the morning," he replied. 
" It is said that he suffered from his heart, that poor 
Monsieur." 

"Oh, these Frenchmen!" cried Cobb. "To think 
that the fellow actually meant all he said yesterday ! " 



MONTENEGRO 

AND ITS RULER 

i. 

IT has been left to the diminutive principality of 
Montenegro to assume the formidable responsibility of 
declaring war on Turkey. In the present juncture it 
may be interesting to recall the remarks which appeared 
in the Contemporary Review on the proclamation of the 
new kingdom, under the signature of Dr. Dillon, 
probably the greatest living authority on Eastern Policy. 

"The venerable Prince of Montenegro the Black 
Mountain has been promoted to the rank of king, if 
not by the grace of God, then by the courtesy of 
European monarchs. It is amusing to reflect that about 
the time when Kaiser Wilhelm was magniloqucntly 
holding forth on the divine right of kings, this Homeric 
figure of South-eastern Europe was climbing into a royal 
throne and acquiring those same divine rights, although 
his predecessor and uncle, Danilo, was but a clergyman, 
while the prince's mother carried wood to Cattaro for 
sale. Thus, since the 28th August, 1910, Europe has 
had a new kingdom, while the republic of letters has a 
crowned poet and journalist. Montenegro is by far the 
tiniest of the kingdoms although by no means the 
most insignificant. King Nicholas rules over a popula- 
tion equal to that of some London parish, about 300,000 
men, women, and children all told, most of whom have 
a very hard struggle for existence. For, with the 
exception of a very few districts, like the Moratsha- 
Plain and the Zeta Valley, Montenegro is a realm of 
hard stone. 

II. 

"When God set about creating the world, says the 
legend current among these mountaineers, He made 
rivers, fields and meadows, and forests. But looking 
down on the totality of things from His celestial throne, 
He found the result monotonous. Nature needed a 
touch of rugged wildness by way of variety, so He re- 
solved to pile hills upon hills and see how they would 
look. For this purpose He gathered stones from all 
parts of the universe, and packed them in two mighty 
sacks, which He threw over His shoulders. But as He 
strode over the globe the sacks burst, just as He 
chanced to be where Montenegro now stands, and all 
the stones fell to the ground. That is how the arid, stony 
mountain first came into existence. Even now, thirty 
years after the annexation of fertile stretches of lanct 
that belonged to Turkey, there are families living in 
places two and a half hours' distant from the nearest 
source of water ! And it is characteristic of their love 
of their old homes that most of the people refused to 
accept the offer made them to go and live in the new 
fertile districts. 

(Continued on page 22.) 



OCTOBER id, 1911 



From 

HODDER AND 
STOUGHTON'S 
NEW LIST. 



EVHRYMAN 



21 



RUDYARD 
KIPLING 

Collected Verse 
of Rudy ard Kipling 



5 5s. ret Edition, 



100 
2 2s 
500 



copies. 

net Edition 
copies. 



ALL 



limited 
SOLD 



to 



limited to 
ALL SOLD. 



20s. net Edition. Kri larce 
printing rrder^H fol*. Second 
edition already heavily 
subscribed. 



Sir Arthur 
Gonan Doyle's 

New Novel 

The LOST WORLD 

By Sir ARTHUR CONAN 
DOYLE. Illustrated. 6/- 

Presentation Edition, with 

Special Illustrations, 

JO/6 net. 



THE LADY 
MARRIED 

By the Author of 

THE LADY OF THE 
DECORATION. 

The great sequel to that world- 
famous book " The Lady of 
the Decoration," now in its 
28th Edition. 



THE 
LEE SHORE. 

By ROSE MACAULAY. 

The novel that won the 

First Prize in Hodder & 

Stoughton's ^frize Novel 

Competition, of 

1,000 

91- 



Complete List post free on application 

HODDER & STOUGHTON, 

WARWICK SQUARE, LONDON, E.G. 



22 



EVERYMAN 



OCTOBER 18, 1912 



Smith, Elder & Co.'s List. 



With a Portrait in Photogravure of H.M. King Louis 
Philippe. Demy Svo, 14. net. 

ENGLAND AND THE ORLEANS MONARCHY. 

By Major JOHN HALL, Author of "The P.ourbon 
Restoration." 

4th and Greatly Enlarged Edition. Small Demy Svo, 
10s. 6d. net. 

MODERN GERMANY: 

Her Political and Economic Problems, her Policy, her Ambi- 
tions, and the Causes of her Success. 

By J. ELLIS BARKER. 



Large Post Svo, 61. net. 

THY ROD AND THY STAFF. 

By ARTHUR CHRISTOPHER BENSON, Author of 
" From a College Window." "The Silent Isle," etc. 

With 15 Illustrations. Small Demy Svo, 10. 6d. net. 

ARABIC-SPAIN J sidelights on Her History and Art. 

By BERNHARD and ELLEN M. WHISHAW. 



With 31 Illustrations. Demy Svo, 16i. net. 

THE CHURCH IN MADRAS. Vol. II. 

By the Rev. FRANK PENNY, LL.M., late Chaplain in 
H.M. Indian Service (Madras Establishment). 



Large Post Svo, 7. 6d. 

WHAT THE JUDGE SAW: 

Being as years In Manchester by One who has done It. 

By His Honour Judge EDWARD ABBOTT PARRY, 
Author of "Judgments in Vacation," etc. 



Large Post Svo, 6$. net. 

ALLEGORIES OF THE LAND. 

By Majer GAMBIER-I'ARRY, Author of "Murphy: A 
Message to Dog Lovers," etc. 



On Oct. 23rd. With 8 Illustrations. Large Post Svo, 7$. 6d. net. 

ETON IN THE SEVENTIES. 

By the Honourable GILBERT COLERIDGE, Author of 
" An Instinctive Criminal," etc. 



Ready Oct. 23rd. With a Portrait. Large Post Svo, 6t. net. 

A HOME HELP IN CANADA. 

By ELLA C. SYKES, Author of "Through Persia on a 
Side Saddle," " Persia and its People." 



On Oct. 23rd. With a Portrait. Large Post Svo, It. 6d. net. 

BOSWELL, THE BIOGRAPHER. 

By GEORGE MALLORY. 
Ready Oct. 31st. With a Portrait. Large Post Svo, 7. 6d. net. 

SCENES AND MEMORIES. 

By WALBURGA. LADY PAGET. 

NEW 6s. FIOTiON. 

HONEY, MY HONEY. 

By KATHARINE TYNAN. 

THE GRIP OF LIFE. 

By AGNES and EGERTON CASTLE. 

ERICA. ON OCTOBER 23RD. 

By Mrs. HENRY DE LA PASTURE (Lady Clifford). 

PROMISE OF ARDEN. ON OCTOBER 31sr. 

By ERIC PARKER. 

SEVEN SCOTS STORIES. ON OCTOBER 31 ST. 
By JANE FINDLATF.R. With 5 Illustrations in Colour 
by Hiis-RY W. KF.RR, R.S.A., R.S.M. 



London: SMITH, ELDER & CO., 15, Waterloo Place, S.W. 



III. 

"King Nicholas was still, when I la>t saw him about 
four years ago, a majestic, imposing figure. Fifty years ago 
he married the prettiest girl in the principality, Yilena 
Vukolich, when he was about nineteen and she just 
thirteen and six months old. This marriage is said to 
have been as happy as it was fruitful, and the exemplary 
couple were blessed with three sons and seven dutiful 
daughters, who have never lost an opportunity of testi- 
fying in deeds their sense of gratitude to their parents. 
In liis youth he won golden opinions abroad Louis 
Napoleon's friendship in Paris was one manifestation of 
them and the nimbus of a hero at home. His people 
the elite of the Servian race looked upon him as 
a soil of Messiah, who was destined not only to free them 
from the Turkish yoke, but to unite them with the other 
fragments of the race in a great Servian Tsardom. 
And he certainly had some of the qualities and rendered 
some of the services of a national Messiah. He was 
comely, martial, intrepid, and chivalrous. His know- 
] ledge of men was -subtle, and his way of dealing with 
I them efficacious. He spoke the 'languages of all those 
; with whom his role in life was likely to bring him into 
contact : Servian, Turkish, Italian and French. He 
made serious personal sacrifices for the good of the 
race, and he did not make them in vain." 



SCOTT AND BALZAC 

BY GEORGE SAINTSBURY 

IT would not be a quite unpardonable thing if a person, 
not wholly ignorant of either of the two great novelists 
whose names stand above, but not very thoroughly 
acquainted with either, and not given to critical con- 
sideration, were to think and speak of them as not 
merely different but opposed to each other in every pos- 
sible way. He might even (if he knew a little more, 
but not enough) point to the contempt with which both 
Knglish and French admirers of Balzac have often 
spoken of Scott; and to the scanty relish, if not the posi- 
tive disapproval, which not a few English admirers of 
Scott have shown towards Balzac. Yet Balzac himself, 
though some of his critics and biographers have ignored 
or obscured the fact, was a fervent and a Hfe-loflg 
admirer of Sir Walter. 

The cant of the present day, both in France and Kng- 
! land, about Scott is that he was a writer without art, 
I who was constantly under the yoke of a prudcrie bete, 
! who composed stories possibly capable of amusing 
| savages or our grandfathers, but incapable of satisfy- 
ing a modern child ; sometimes tedious, sometimes 
; extravagant, badly written, characterless, permeated 
I by a detestable affection for royalism, mediiex alism, 
i romanticism, and other "isms" equally bad, possessing 
| neither heroes nor heroines, inaccurate in historical 
detail -and so on, and so on. 

The cant (not quite so much of the present day, 
but still not quite recanted) about Balzac in Eng- 
Lland is that he has a predilection for the portrayal 
; of vice; that if he is not such an "aristocrat"' 
j as Scott politically, he has a snobbish devotion 
to wealth and, at any rate, a rather suspicious 
fondness for depicting "high life"; that, as the moral 
atmosphere of his books is rarely quite pure, so the tem- 
peramental atmosphere is seldom cheerful and inspiriting; 
that his minuteness, both in external detail and internal 
analysis of character, i> oppressive, and other things of 
the same kind. To which it may be added that, in 
France itself, there have not been wanting people who 
said that Balzac also "could not write," and that, despite 
the immense and enduring critical attention bestowed on 
him there, it is by no means very easy to trace much 
direct following of his style in the enormous volume of 
fiction produced since his death. I,et us dismiss all this, 

(Continued on pag? 04.) 



OCTOBER 18, 1913 



EVERYMAN 



Macmillan & Co.'s List. 



NEW COLOUR BOOKS. 

Folk-Tales of Bengal. 

By the Rev. LAL 13EHARI DAY. With 32 Illustrations 
in Colour by Warwick Coble. Crown 4to. ) 5s. net. 
Also I'.dition <lc Luxe, limited to 150 copies, printed on 
hand-made paper and bound in vellum. Demy <tto. 
42s. net. 

White-Ear and Peter: the Story of a 
Fox and a Fox-Terrier. 

By NEILS HEIBERG. With 16 Coloured Plates by 
Cecil Aldin. Pott 4to. 6s. net. 

THE MODERN READER'S CHAUCER. 

The Complete Poetical Works of 
Geoffrey Chaucer. 

Now first put into modern English Prose by JOHN S. P. 
TATLOCK and PERCY MACKAYE. With 32 Full page 
Illustrations in Colour by Warwick Goble. Crown 4to. 
Decorated cloth. 15s. net. 



Travels. 



Crown Svo. 5s. net. 



Daily Mail. " Mr. Reynolds is slowly crmin^ into his own as a writer 
with l.te ary Kift- of a high order. . . 'H w 'Twas ' is a collection of 
stories and sketches which make fascinating reading." 

A Poor Man's House. 

Crown Svo. 6s. Popular Edition. Globe Svo. ls.net. 
Mr JOHN EUCHAN in the Westminster Gazette. " Mr. Reynolds has a 
remarkabl li erarv fji t, but none if the tal e mi ressi' msm which too often 
accompanies it. He does not go out to seek impressions; they come gladly 
to seek him. Above all, he has a sympathy which is a kind of gen us. 
. . . Apart fiom its high literary value, it is full of a most manly and 
profound philosophy." 

Seems So! A Working-Class View of 



By STEPHEN REYNOLDS and BOB 
and TOM WOOLLEY. Crown Svo. 5s. net. 
Daily News. " The value of ihis book <ind it is cf immense value is 
that it puts be ore us a ft h rumn's point ot view, an ' also the point of view 
from ihe lower <ieck in the Navy. Mr. Reynolds has pr< bed deep. Hr has 
m ide.h s col aborators articulate. He does not m -rely generalise. H-- shows 
us vividlv thr uiih conversations and pictures of life what the habits of 
working people are. He cle.-rs the ground of nonsen e and cant. The 
prejudices ar those of people living instinctively, from day lo day in touch 
with the very hardest brute facts of life. It is au, exhilarating book." 

Alongshore: Where Man and the Sea 
Face One Another, illustrated, crown 8\ . 6. 

Daily l-xfrress. "To all who love the sea and fishermen and tla-k nights 
and spacious citylcss life, very heartily do we rt commend Mr, Stephen 
Reynolds's splendidly vigorous Alongshore.' . . A fine thinn finely achieved." 



NEW NOVELS. 

Marriage. B y n. G. WELLS. 6. 

Mrs. Lancelot. By MAURICE HEWLETT. 6s. 

BY THE AUTHOR OF "THE CHARWOMAN'S DAUGHTER." 

The Crock of Gold. By JAMES STEPHENS. 5s.net. 

The Staiula il. "There is not another book like this ' Crock of Gold ' 
in English literature. There are many books like pit-ces of it. ' ut t!-o 
humour and the style, these things are Mr. Slephens's own peculiar . .ft." 

Folk-Tales of Breffny. B y Mi SS B. HUNT ishomy. 
A Regular Madam. By ALICE WILSON FOX 

Author of " Hearts and Coronets," etc. 6s. \Shortly- 

The Reef. By EDITH WHARTON, Author of "The 

House of Mirth," etc. 6s. [Shortly. 

The subject of Mi s. Wharton's new novel is a sentimental draiaa between 
four Americans living m France. 



WORKS BY STEPHEN REYNOLDS. 

How 'Twas: Short Stories and Small 



Narrative of the Visit to India of 
Their Majesties King George V. and 
Queen Mary, and of the Coronation 
Durbar held at Delhi, 12th December, 
1911. 



Jiy the Hon. JOHN PO1 
Illustrations. 8vo. 10. 6d. net. 



With 32 



1 In work con>tiiu* s f e official rccoitl f In: Visit arxl Dtirb*r. 

The H'<M ,/ " Mr. Jolm Fortescue has pro uc'tl a look wo ihy of ln 

ih' inc. II t"l his stoiy fr m st;n t io finish f the .our in a il y. \ . 

Tii-uini-r; m.ii'h Is h,s ::icts w l cunsuuiiuiiv skill, .u,-. 
without \vabte of worth, " be mtciihcly intcrt 

A Tramp's Sketches. r y STEPHEN <;K.\HAM, 

Author of " Undi covered Russia." With Frontispiece. 
Extra Crown Svo. 5s. net. 

I- ttily A.,.:. "Mr. Graham walked, mainly at random, from the 

C.i<)i .LMJ* to jctmalt-ii' ; uml hu has t;iv n us in this robust book a cl.i&ic of 
educated yet wild vug = bondage. " 

The Adventures of an Elephant Hunter. 

By JAMES SUTHERLAND. Illustrated. Svo. 

7s. 6d. net. ./ajr. 



1REDER1C HARRISONS NEW H'ORK. 

Among My Books; Centenaries, Re- 
views, Memoirs. n y i-KEDEKic HARRISON. 

Extra Crown Svo. 7s. 6d. net. 



A comp.mirn vclume to "Choice cf Bocks." 



Further Reminiscences of H. M. 

Hyndman. Svo. 'JmineJiately. 

Marie Antoinette: Her Early Youth: 

1770-1774. r.y I.ADY YOUNGIII.'SHAND. Illus- 



led. 8vo. 15s. net. 

Second and Revised Kdition. 

Life of William Earl of Shelburne, 
afterwards First Marquess of Lans- 
downe, with Extracts from his 
Papers and Correspondence. n y LORD 

I'lTXMAURICIC. With Portraits, Caricatures, and Maps. 
Second and Revised Edition. 2 vols. Svo. 24s. net. 

Interpretation in Song. B X HARRY 1 1 LNKET 

GREEN 1C. Extra Crown Svo. 6s.net. 

This Work forms Vol. V. of "The Musician's Libury." Anew series 
issued in conjunction with Messrs. Siainer and Bell. L d. 

The Thought in Music. An Enquiry 
into the Principles of Musical 
Rhythm, Phrasing and Expression. 

By JOHN 15 McEWEN, M.A.. Fellow anil Professor of 
Musical Composition in the Royal Academy of Music. 
London. Extra Crown Svo. 3s. 6d. net. 

MACMILLAN'S NEW 
SHILLING LIBRARY. 

Globe Svo. Is. net per Volume. 

Six Lectures on the Inns of Court and of 

Chancery. Delivered in the Middle Tcmp'c 
Hall during Easter and Trinity Terms, 1912. 

With Map. 

A Little Pilgrim in the Unseen. 



MACMILLAN & CO., Ltd., LONDON. 



HVKRYMAN 



OCTOBtK 18. 



and sec what, in contrast-parallel as above, the two 
iiu-.n were and \\liat they did. 

One point of a strictly historical character gives a 
solid start. In both cases and in both countries 
though Balzac had in Scott an advantage which Scott 
had in nobody they began novel-writing after a long 
period of extremely voluminous but very undistin- 
guished practice in it by their predecessors. Although 
France had got a little the start of us with the novel 
proper in the later seventeenth and early eighteenth 
century, she had no such group of novelists as that 
which illustrated our mid-eighteenth. For nearly fifty 
years before Waverley, and for quite fifty before " Les 
Chouans " (Balzac's earlier books are not quite negli- 
gible, but may be neglected here), the novel in both 
countries had been represented by floods of rubbish, 
with a few better and generally nondescript things 
windfalls from Beckford and Godwin and Miss Edge- 
worth, from Saint-Pierre and Chateaubriand and Con- 
stant. But in this muddle, two kinds had been striving 
to get themselves born the historical novel, especially 
in England, and the novel of analysis of character, 
assisted by description of scene and circumstance, 
especially in France. Scott almost at once, but, of 
course, helped by his years of practice in the verse- 
romance, struck into the line which the Lees, and the 
Porters, and the Godwins, and, to some extent, the 
Radcliffes, had been vainly groping for; Balzac, after 
less agreeable and much less successful preliminaries of 
search in the actual province of prose fiction, achieved, 
not exactly in "Les Chouans," but after it, the trans- 
formation of the novel of "sensibility" into the acts 
and scenes of the "Comedic Humaine." 

What is most remarkable in Scott, and what dis- 
;tinguishes him most from his predecessors, is that 
quality of life which is diffused over and throughout his 
stories. It is quite arguable that, in the twelfth cen- 
tury, Gurth and Wamba would not have talked as they 
talk in his pages; but it is quite certain that they are, 
and talk like possible human beings. Then, too, there is 
the utilisation of all the accessories and et ceteras, the 
want of which, or the improbability of which, is so 
obvious and so objectionable in most earlier work. The 
scenes are agreeably painted and "set "; the dialogue, if 
open to criticism on strictly pedantic lines, completely 
escapes from that provoking ^(verisimilitude of conven- 
tional lingo which had beset plays and novels so long. 
The things and the persons are not shadows; they are 
not types; they are not tracings off a pattern. There 
is no (or very little) ostensible attempt at elaborate- 
analysis of character and motive; yet an acute French 
judge, ' a contemporary of Balzac's and a friend of 
Browning's, detected, and rightly detected, fugitive 
touches of general observation of life which, as he said, 
you might read no small number of so-called philo- 
sophical novels without finding'. 

Now turn to Balzac. He tried the romance of inci- 
dent and history, and discovered that, except perhaps 
on a small scale, it was not for him, and so he turned 
to the enormous network-study of contemporary French 
life, of which he succeeded in constructing so large a 
part, but which no one could have finished which, in 
the nature of things, was interminable. He attended 
more to construction than Scott did : though, in his 
constant habit of reworking, he as often obscured as 
cleared up his first drafts. He, not having poetry to 
serve as an outlet for his more imaginative creation, 
suffused the whole of his work with a grandiosity which 
his extreme precision of detail prevents from being 
exactly vague, but which has been not improperly 
called "vignetted" shading itself off into vastness 
and infinity instead of remaining clearly and positively 
outlined like Scott's. But the actual life, the actual 
utilisation of scene and surrounding; the personality, a 
little more typical (as being French) than the English 
writer's, but equally vivid; the absence of suggestion of 



men- bookish ness in all these things he resembles the 
great predecessor, whose best work was closed 
just when his accomplished performance was beginning. 
He applied, of course, what may be less well called the 
"method" than the "mode" of Scott to character- 
presentation, and to a presentation much more elabo- 
rate, much m->re what is called in French fmiilli', than 
Scott's. And although he himself was much annoyed 
at being charged with preferring vicious people (and 
even most characteristically endeavoured to draw up 
lists rebutting the charge), it cannot, of course, be 
denied that his presentation of life is "grimier" than 
Scott's. It is so, not because it is necessarily truer, 
but simply because the springs of vicious or faulty 
conduct arc less simple than those of virtuous, and 
so give the student of character more chance. 

But these generalities should, small as is the space 
for it, be completed by some approximations in detail. 
Anybody who would like a pleasant and profitable 
critical exercise may find it in reading not merely 
"Les Chouans," which is Balzac's closest approach to 
Scott, but "St. Ronan's Well," which is Scott's closest 
approach to Balzac, and would, if Sir Walter had not 
allowed himself to be over-persuaded by Ballantyne, 
have been closer still. That, in the first case, there is 
deliberate following, and in the second entire precursor- 
ship, only makes the comparison the more interesting. 
In "Les Chouans " the whole general scheme is "after r> 
Scott : and perhaps the undue slowness of movement 
which characterises the greater part of the book is an 
unlucky attempt to imitate that tour de force by which 
Sir Walter manages to confine nearly half of one of 
his best and busiest novels, "Rob Roy," to the events 
of scarcely forty-eight hours. On the other hand, the 
admirable close the Jour sans Lendeotain treats its 
main motive in the style which Scott deliberately re- 
fused. Vet even here the "mode," as it has been 
called, is more that of Scott than of any earlier novelist 
the constant projection of picturesque detail, the vivid 
succession of striking incident, to give background 
to the character. 

Turn to the other. The plot of "St. Ronan's Well " 
as it ought to be, and as it originally was, involving 
the actual and irreparable wrong to Clara is quite Bal- 
zacian; and the society of the Wells and the village, 
though he could not have managed its more humorous 
figures, can be thought out in Balzac's form without 
any difficulty by anyone who knows the work from 
the "Chat-q'ui-Pelote " and "Pcre Goriot " to the un- 
finished "Depute d'Arcis " and "Petits Bourgeois." 

But, it may be said again, "Is not this mere para- 
dox? Does not the fact still stare us in the face that 
there are no two novelists more different than Balzac 
and Scott? " Well ! that depends on what is meant by 
difference. The broken ends of a tally, if you hold 
them up side by side, are very strikingly different; when 
you put them together you discover that they are parts 
of the same whole, and that the very action, the very 
process, which has made the one has made the other. 
That action, that process, in the case of our two great 
"novelists is partly negative, partly positive the abso- 
lute forsaking of previous convention, and the delibe- 
rate adoption of human life, actual or possible, contem- 
porary or antiquated, as the standard, the model, the 
goal. The way of the one is conditioned by English, of 
the other by French influence and circumstance. One 
bases himself mainly on incident and romance; the other 
mainly on character-analysis and the more strictly 
defined novel. You can trace differences between them 
endlessly, and with almost a futile facility. The like- 
ness may be harder to find at first, but it is there; and it 
is an illustration of the old proverb on which Montaigne 
wrote his first and not his worst essay, "Par divers 
moyens 1'on arrive a pareilk- fin." The end of the novel 
is the presentation of life : and the more abundantly 
the better. Gr.oRGic SAINTSUURY. 



OCTOBER 18, 191: 



EVERYMAN 



Mr. Sandow on 
The Wonderful Mechanics of Digestion/ 

A Remarkable Contribution to the Literature of Health, by the Great Physical Culturist. 



Machinery in order implies ihrec tilings : 

1. Power to drive il; 

2. Lubrication to ensure elliciencv; 

3. Skilled a! tendance lo keep it in order. 
When a machine breaks down, gets out of order, or is 

hindered by obstructions, lubrication is useless. 

It must first be cleaned and repaired. 

When, however, Power is insullieient or (til off or 
diverted, the best oil and the most skilful mechanic are 
helpless to keep it working at full pressure until Povver 
is restored. 

The body is the most wonderful machine of all. 

In this marvellous machine, Indigestion invariably 
implies loss of Power, but Po\\ er must be restored or 
recruited to set Ihe machinery of digestion vigorously 
at work once more. 

A Commonsense Method. 

All human Power comes from muscle, and muscle 
development is Power de\ elopment. 

The first step, therefore, in the treatment of indiges- 
tion is the scientific development of the muscular po\\er 
of all the organs associated with digestion. 

I want every reader of KVKRYMVX to understand me 
clearly when I write here as a strong advocate of inlet nal 
muscular development for the cure of indigestion. 
The Unseen Muscles of the Body. 

Muscle is the whole support of your body. Your body 
is full of muscles, liitle and big, flat and round. Von 
cannot raise your lilllo linger, you cannot even chew 
your food, much less digest it, wiihout muscle. 

The most important are the great unseen muscles 
lying in the region of the various organs of life, support- 
ing them and reinforcing them by their hidden power. 
. These are the muscles that the Sandow Treatment 
restores to condition. Your arms and legs need not be 
masses of muscle' unless you desire, bu! your involun- 
tary and invisible muscles must be fullv developed if you 
are to possess perfect health. 

Now, you ciniiint develop this organic muscular 
Strength by lifting huge weights or doing heavy, fatigu- 
ing-, physical exercises. But you can develop organic 
power in almost any organ by the light scientific move- 
ments that I will prescribe. 

Take, for example, the organs of digestion. 

The walls of the stomach and of Ihe intestines are 
muscular walls, and their strength means digestive 
strength. 'The ''churning " action of the food in the 
Stomach by which the food is ground so finely as to be 
easily assimilated is a muscular movement, called 
peristalsis, and the peristaltic action of the stomach 
is greatly strengthened by the Sandow Treatment, 
through specific movements which are carried out. 
A Daily Dietetic Aid. 

An important matter to dyspeptics is, of course, the 
regulation of the dietary, but this, after all, is or ought 
to be only a matter of secondary importance, as no 
system of dietetics can ever prove an absolute cure for 
dyspepsia. Still, in many cases that have come under 
my notice I have found it necessary to add certain 
dietetic advice to individual patients, as, at the outset 
especially, I found errors of diet a serious bar to the 
generally beneficent operations of my Treatment. 

Since 'youth I have been a strong and ardent believer 
in the superior merits of cocoa, for its wonderfully sus- 
taining and strengthening qualities. I frequently 
advised patients to substitute this beverage for tea or 
coffee, only to find that in the case of most dyspeptics 
the ordinary cocoa was too "fatty" and "gritty" to 
be digestible by them. It was the continual recurrence 



of such experiences llial led me to investigate ihc subjei 1 
more hilly, and ulnc'i finally l<-d to my adoption of new 
and improved methods of cix'oa production. 

Dyspeptics found my new cocoa to be palatable, 
digestible, and full of nourishment, as it contained no 
husk or shell, no adulterated or flavouring inatlcr, while 
the oily and laity ingredients of the cocoa bean had been 
reduced lo a minimum. I would recommend all those 
who suffer from digcsiive, liver, or nervous troubl" 
well, of course, those ^ 10 are hale and well) to try my 
new Health and Strength Cocoa for themsvK 

II would be wro'e..; for me, however, to delude the 
dvspeptic with the- !:dsc idea that my COCOQ will cun- 
earoaic indigestion, for nothing can do that except 
internal muscular dc\ i lopment. M\ cocoa, however 
(which, by the way, i- obtainable every where at no 
higher price than ordinary cocoa), will be found an p in- 
valuable auxiliary, and will impose less digest!-, . 
while also supplying a greater margin of food-power. 

If the readir would like lo have my advice upon his 
or her case, and Cares to write to me, I shall be pl< a>. d 
(without fee or obligation) to answ.-r the letter and lo 
send some personally helpful literature dealing with the 
subject of Indigestion and its natural method of i tire. 
Rebuilding the Body. 

In mv Cura'ive Tiv.itme.it for Indigestion the whoN 
heailii of a paiient is slcadily built up stop by step. 
There is no mere attempt to allay what are but the 
svnipl:>nis .>f disease, but a radical elimination from 
the svsi.'in of lh cnusCS of tile trouble. 

In "the case of ihe dv>peptic, the organs of digestion 
are quickl} strengthened and ihe work of assimilating 
nourishment ma-'c easier because of this access ol 
slrenyih, not by simply lightening the task. So a-- 
di.;i slion improves ihe appetite for more food also in- 
creases, and thus the general health is recruited as i' 
should be, direct from food that is transformed into rich 
blood, linn flesh and muscles, and strong ne. 
Free Bock and Advice. 

I shall gladly forward to anyone interested, a gratis 
copy of my bonk dealing with indigestion, which it 
will well repay every dyspeptic to peruse carefully 
from beginning to end. The reader is placed in 
possession of plain facts in plain language, and fully 
explanatory of the various physiological proecv-es ot 
digestion. The book also describes the natural method 
of cure by the inexpensive Sandow Treatment. 

The book and Mr. Sandow 's advice are quiie free. 
You may write or call as you please. You can carry on 
the Treatment a\ the Institute or in your own home 
under postal direction. It takes but a few minutes daily, 
and in no way interferes vviih ihe usual routine. 

Mr. Sandow attends personally at his Institute dailv . 
and a preliminary consultation is free of tee or obliga- 
tion. Address Eugen Sandow, The Sandow I'urativc 
Institute, 3.2, St. James' Street, London, S.\V. 

POST THIS FORM for MR. SANDOWS BOOK 

To Mr. I'.rGF.N S'AXOOW, 

The Sandow CurMive Institute. ,'>-. St. J.s'.nrs' Street London, S.W. 
Plcs:;c forward me (free and post free) your book on the cure of Indigestion 
without diugs. 



NAMK 

ADD1U1SS 



Stats vhtllicr Mr., Mrs., Hits. r title. 



Occupation -^'* 

This form is inserted to enable readers to secure Mr. Ssmdow's book con- 
veniently anJ quickly. A letter fin ins; fuller information should be ararhed il 
tVsircd. Ocl - 18 - wli 



26 



EVERYMAN 



OcTOBEK 18, 



GEORGE MEREDITH IN HIS LETTERS. BY 
DARREL FIGGIS 



ONE of the difficulties in what is called ;i co-ordinated 
philosophy of life is that the very process of co-ordina- 
tion implies an elimination. It is very seldom that men 
are content to trust their instincts of worth, however 
seemingly contrarious, and to have faith in a larger 
co-ordination in the heavens that shall round up the con- 
tradictory parts into their proper beauty. All in a haste 
they begin to work with rod, level, and trowel to chip 
away what is not necessary for the co-ordination they 
wish; and so they come often to deny some of their own 
instincts for a beauty that is not comprised In tlu-ir 
philosophy. 

It is a fatal itch from which the very sanest are not 
immune. 1'ew thinkers have been so sane, in both tin- 
larger and smaller meanings of the word, than George 
Meredith, and he was, moreover, a thinker who was for 
ever disciplining his thoughts into the orderly shape of 
a philosophy. Lovers of his books, and readers of his 
letters just edited and published by his son, Mr. William 
Meredith, will scarcely need to be told of his perpetual 
insistence on its need. To Captain Maxse (who is, of 
course, Nevil Beauchamp, of " Beaucha nip's Career ")he 
declares with regard to Victor Hugo, in one of UK- inci- 
dental criticisms of his contemporaries in these Letters : 
" He is the largest son of his mother earth in this time 
present. Magnificent in conception, unsurpassed 
leagues beyond us allin execution. Not (nur Schade !) 
a philosopher. There's the pity. With a philosophic 
brain, as well as his marvellous poetic energy, he would 
stand in the front rank of glorious men forever." In 
another letter, when Captain Maxse (like his other self 
in fiction, Nevil Beauchamp) would raise hot 
battle for the oppressed, he says: "You appear to me 
to want to raise up an extreme party that shall rouse 
the other party to extremes, and so do battle-fight fur 
a shade; gain what Time would have given you without 
waste of blood, temper, and divine meditation. Be- 
tween you Philosophy would have no home on our 
planet." It threads through most of his poems, and in 
it he was rather as Descartes and Spencer would have 
understood the word than as Plato and Bergson have 
conceived it. He was more than suspicious of the in- 
stincts, the intimations of Beauty, that haunt and afflict 
man always. It is his desire that "the mind in expan- 
sion " 

"should prompt us to Change, as to promise of sun, 
Till brain-rule splendidly towers." 

So he cries in "The Empty Purse." "I'm more an 
antique Roman than a Dane," he might almost say with 
Horatio; to which Hamlet, wilder of blood, would 
respond : 

"There are more things in heau-u and earth, Horatio, 
Than are dreamt of in your philosophy." 

In the novels, and especially in the poems, his effort 
to display, even often to define, this philosophy of his, 
is apparent; and since one wonders how far its limita- 
tions reflect the man himself, one turns to his letters to 
see his mind more intimately at work. And then one 
comes across this wonderful letter to John Morley : 

"I tossed off a letter to St. B. to end the year '77. I greet you 
in the first hour of the New One, after a look at the stars from 
my chalet door, and listening to the bells. \Yt have just marked 
one of our full stops, at which Time, turning back as he goes, 
looks with his old-gentleman smile. To come from a gaze at 
the stars Orion and shaking Sirius below him is to catch a 
glance at the inscrutable face of him that hurries us on, as on 
a wheel, from dust to dust. I thought of you and how it might 
be with you this year : hoped for good : saw beyond good and 
evil to great stillness, another form of moving for you and me. 
It seems to me that Spirit is, how, where, and by what means 
involving us, none can say. Hut in this life there is no life 
save in spirit. The- rest of life, and we may know it in love, is 
an aching and a rotting.'' 

Possibly it was this very moment, as it was some such 



moment, that he celebrated in his poem, "Meditation 
under Stars," where, night having passed, he comes to 
Karth with his mind full of the hints of eternal majesty 
the stars give, and 

"Then at new flood of customary morn, 
Look at her thro' her showers, 

HIT mists, her stivamin^ gold, 

A wonder edges the familiar face : 

She wears no more that robe of printed hour^ ; 

Half strange seems Karth, and sweeter than her flower-./ 

"Sweeter than her flowers"! Yet this was he who 

oner sang : 

-Into the breast that gives the rose 
Shall I \vith shuddering fall?" 

It was so, too, in that great hour of trial when he 
knew that his richly happy second marriage was to 
know the term sternly set by Death. When the blow- 
fell on him he found his solace in his philosophy, and 
raised that stately, though chastening, temple of stoic 
comfort, "A Faith on Trial." Here he turns to his 
Karth for comfort, and learns that 

" Harsh Wisdom gives Karth, no more ; 

In one the spur and the curb : 

An answer to thoughts and deeds ; 

To the Legends an alien look ; 

To the Questions a figure of clay." 

"Smile, Sacred Reality!" he says in the same poem, 
and will have no comfort from hopes for, and instincts 
of, a richer being beyond the clay. Indeed, he declares 
roundly in a letter to Mr. Herbert Trench that "the 
good ship Immortality methinks has served her turn." 
Nevertheless, the strong heart and desire of the man 
break through the somewhat severe code of his philo- 
sophy into his letters. On the death of his wife he 
writes to John Morley (in one of the rich series of 
letters to Lord Morley) : 

"Death is death, as you say, but I get to her by con- 
sulting her thoughts and wishes and so she lives in 
me. This, if one has the strength of soul, brings a 
spirit to us." 

Which is the application to himself of the counsel lie 
gives to his son, the compiler of these letters : 

"I do not doubt that you think of your dear mother. 
Think of her as alive in the spirit. She is with you in 
your noblest thoughts and the nobler they are the 
more you may be sure of that." 

So rich are these letters that it would be possible to 
take many lines of progress through them. He seldom 
deliberately speaks about his contemporaries. It is the 
exception rather than the rule to find him doing so. 
Yet, one way or another, such men as Carlyle, Ruskin, 
Dickens, Tennyson, and Mill are touched upon with an 
incisive pen. And in his attitude to each he naturally 
defines his own position. There are several letters, more- 
over, chiefly to Lady Ulrica Duncotnbe, in which he 
speaks in some detail of his own work. But in the let UTS 
to Captain Maxse and to John Morley he writes out 
some of the deeper things in him, that shine with a 
faint mystical beauty scarcely to be found in the delimi- 
tations set by his more ordered philosophy. By their 
aid our ears may be attuned to the discovery of a chord 
that shall be heard sounding with sudden spiritual mean- 
ing in a music that seems too often to be prohibitive of 
the larger spiritual application. Then becomes "The 
(Ireat Unseen nowise the Dark Unknown." For though 
in the severer co-ordination of his philosophy the larger 
and fairer aspects of his mystical desire are too much 
apt to be eliminated, yet these letters come to show that 
it meant far more to him than his work would seem to 
hint; and so both the novels and the poetry (though 
especially the later poetry) have a richer significance 
thrown on them. 



OCXOBER 18, 



HVKKYMAN 



MR. ANDREW MELRQSE S NEW BOOKS. 
GERMANY AND THE GERMAN EMPEROR. 

By G. II FERRIS. 

Demy 8vii, Oih Top. J'ri.:e 12s. 6l. net. 

FOLLOWING THE DRUM: Chapters in Hie Daily 
Life of R Common Soldier. By HOliACE W YNDHAM 

Fully Illustrated by FL" -AP L.VNDER. Demy Svo. IVice 
10s. 6d. net. 
LEGENDS. Autobiographical Sketches. 

By AUGUST STR1NDBERG. 

Translated from the Swedish by ij. FIELD. Cro- 
Gilt top. Price Ss. net. 

AN IDYLL AND OTHER POEMS. 

By E. HAMILTON MOORE. 

Crown Svo, Cloth. IV-ce 2s.net. 

BEI.LKS l.KTTRKS .-i'V/ (./..I.VSK.A. 

PLATO'S APOLOGY AND CRITO. 

A New Translation by.C L. MARSON. 
Printed with Parallel Creek Texts and Notes. Cro- 
Price 3s. 6d. net. 

DISriMiUIfiHLII M>li;i.\ Afbs. 

THE PORT OF DREAMS. 

By MIRIAM ALEXANDER. 

Author of " The House of Li^ronau." Price 6s. 



The becoud story by a winner -.;! i.u:- *J 




really worthy :u.iy b< - 

A CRY IN THE WILDERNESS. 

By MARY E. WALLER. 

LOVE IN A MOTOR CAR. 

By RAYMOND NEEDHAM. 

Author of "A Mai; a::d a Motor,'' "L'Kntente O 
(More or Less , ' etc. 



RUSTED HINGES. 



ANDREW MELROSE. 



A Novel on a New Plan. 
By A. ST. CLAIH HARNETT. 

LONDON. 



Don't be Content 
with 4% 

: oroes uerived from i 

nents are, in many cav;--, falling. Wliat :s to be done? 
The prudent investor is turning his attention to " Sun Life 
of Canada' 1 Annuities. This Company, one of the soundest 
concernsin the Hritish Umpire, deal:; with the whole problem 
of Annuity Insurance on profcressi\e ami eompre)" 
lines. Tlieir altract:\ e forms of Ajomiitie^ appeal to everyone 
who has money invested or to invest, or who can spare a small 
u ouv of iacouie to pro 1 lives. 

BUY AN ANNUITY 

Yon can bay an Au. you can buy a 

deferred Annuity and pay for our Income so 

much per year until the^nnuit;, '-on can buy joiiu 

Annuiiies for yourself and 
Lional Annuities for your child--. 

v. it') the return of your Capit.-. 1 And rhe^e 

arc but a few of the various form-; of annuities pur- 
chasable. Investigate! Yo.a- enquiry may mean, probably 
iv/7/. racan, the doubling or <; . of your i 

income. You will gain :n every i.iiix' out a " Sun 

of Canada " Annuity. Yai .-. i'l Ire hxed und 

regulai', independent uf labour troubles and. huemauonal 
complications. U v. ill be a larger .'ucome ami more 

: v "'. happen to be in indifferent health when the 
arrant -'ado, you '''!' Mlcr 

' you. 
The Sun Life ' 

OiXl.OOO in : strict sii;. 

'i.i.n GovernniLiu. : ; 1 paniculai's to 

uiada, 
^ your 



Hitherto it has )><< n dn 

a singer by mean-, ! :, l'la\< r-l'iano, \\ hat- 
ever tin make. li 'lilhcuJt. 

SONGOLA 

MUSIC ROLLS 



ih<_ words of tin: 
accompanying chord or phi\> 



the 



In all other respects " SONGULA" Music Kolb leava 
nothing to be desired. \ wrfect in notation. phrMiagt 

and tempo : climate-proof, and practically iiiAistruuiMt. In- 
/act, " SO.V.Ol.A" M are J.ineni/i:l Muv<- Kolll- 

with the words of tin; .011^-; added. No greater pra'se can- 
be bestowi-d upon them, for I Music Rolls have 
lOn^; been acknowledged the liuet>l made. They also happen- 
to be the cheapest, being sold ,:t 

9d. to 6/3 each. 

SENli fOM "SONC01.A" CAl'ALWI'l *-. 

THE PERFORATED MUSIC CO., LTD., 

94, Regent Street, London. W. 

factory and Head Office: 197199, CITY i:<i\l> 
Scot.ish Branch: 113. GEORUK ST., I- DiNUL'KCH. 

,<,! 



11-17. Ijinuton. 

I: I >;.!,-. hV, 
i.ti).. rMiT]]^i:.ide. 
C.MU'M 

-Street. 

l,Ro> 



liAIH : Duck, boil & r. / 

lit i 
CARLISLE: C. Thuniam 4r ScB, 

WA 

,'j. 11 BftrJoc. 

.' CO., 




Every man 



who regards his bo. 
treasures should see. to 

.-'dequate houshiK. 
The ordinary booksh. 
ihem to tin-.!. : 
ine\itable a 
<:leaniPK, lo the id 
maraudings of little ch 

soon Ijecomes overcrowded 

Tin- (' ' obc -\'. 
iic'' Book, 
arranged on the ' 
plan, enables every man to 



: s bookcase to sail Iris 
ov n particular requirements. 

add more- 
i'i. and 
build tbeni up in - 

>r horizon- 
tally. 
a be*/' 
with ii 
door. i built 

ofeeaw 

. handsome 

'urnitnre 
; could 



7 '.i.'i' /i; ;;/,.;;/.(/- C . -U. .J copy. 

.V/J .i'/// be fii'.t tO <>ll ttf<(>lUllt!OII. 

Packing Free- 2 Carriage Paid; 

to any Goods Station i:i t'.t British Itles. 



Co. 



44, llolborn Viaduct, London, E.G. : 
82, Victoria Street. S.W. ; 98, Bishopsgatc, E.G. 



28 



EVERYMAN 



OCTOBER 18, 1912 



MEMORY BUILDING 

By T. SHARPER KNOWLSON 

(Pelman Instructor), 

Author of 'The Art of Thinking," " The Education 
of the Will," etc. 

The Pelman Scliool has the finest group of .sluilems in the 
world. They come from every class of soc-icty ; they stand for 
progress and efficiency in every trade and profession under the 
lun ; they represent all the chief nationalities of the great con- 
tinents ; and last, but not least, they are hard workers. Football, 
tennis, cycling, bridge, whist, and what not are nowadays calling 
loudly to tired nands.and weary brains; but the Pelman student 
turns a deaf ear to these calls, and begins his text-book work 
and the exercises involved. Quite true, I assure you. This is 
no desirable fancy a thing one \\ould like to believe as against 
hard facts. It is extremely real, for the thousands of Pelman 
pupils keep the examiners busy all day and every day. 

To be candid, lam r.ot surprised, nor are the Directors of the 
School, for the*, spent much time and money in producing a 
really interesting and profitable course of mind and memory 
training. There is nothing dry and overpoweringly technical 
in these lessons; sve teach efficiency by means of the things 
that form part of a man's ordinary lifehis reading, his walks 
abroad, his conversation, even his games at cards. 

I am going to show you what a specimen day's work in the 
Pelman Scliool is like a pen-picture of some of our pupils as 
they appear to us from their correspondence and exam, sheets ; 
and also hosv this responsible valuation of answers to questions 
is varied by interviews. 

Before me is a pile of exam, sheets fresh from the industrious 
pensof many pupils. 

Here on the top is one from a clerk, who entered for our 
course of general mental training ; he wants to make the best of 
himself and his chances. His weak point is mind wandering. 
He says in a note ; " I sit down to a book or to work out 
some figures, and almost immediately I begin to think of 
something else. I bring myself round again, but in a minute 1 
am off wool-gathering. Can you help me? " \Ve can, and we do. 

The next paper is from T. Q. M. those are not his initials, 
but they will suffice. He is an M.D. of a great University, 
and an honours man at that. What is his trouble? No 
trouble at all really. As an educated man, he knows there 
is a best way of doing everything, and in organising a hundred 
and one details respecting the duties of a busy hospital life he 
vrishes to adopt the method that is most efficient. 

We are teaching him that method, and he is working out an 
application of it for his own benefit. In a little while he will be 
able to remember every detail respecting the patients who pass 
through his hands ; all particulars of medicines and operations 
will file themselves away in his brain, ready for use at an 
instant's notice. Efficiency is important for the medical man 
just as important for us. 

A lady teacher comes next. She has just concluded P.ook 1-!, 
the last" of the course. To the test questions she lias returned 
admirable answers ; and to the final question (as to definite results) 
she replies that one of the things she has valued most, next to Mr. 
Pelman's technical help, is the truth that the sense of fear is 
the most destructive force in the world. I am glad to notice 
this, because of its truth and because to realise it makes life a 
different thing altogether. 

The day moves on. Luncheon is- over - tea time comes 
the pile of papers to be examined has decreased ; the end, for 
the time being, is in sight. I have been dealing with doctors, 
lawyers, engineers, directors, managers, shop assistants, appren- 
tices, miners, school teachers of both sexes, and many more. 
As the last paper leaves my hands, I begin to wonder why 
even more than the thousands who have passed, and are passing, 
through the scvool do not enrol for the Pelman Course. Is it 
because advantages are so numerous that they have become 
stale? Many pupils tell us that they wish they had had many 
years' ago the benefits our course offers to them; they would 
then have had many more chances .of success. 

WRITE FOR FREE COPY OF THE 
"PELMAN MAGAZINE." 

If you are unable to call, scad vour application by letter or post- 
Card to-day for free copy of the "Pelman Magazine." 

Address your application (:i postcard will do) to the Secretary, 

THE PELMAN SCHOOL OF THE MIND, 

52, Wenhatn House, 

Bloomsbury Street, London, W.C. 

; 

S. ; 'Ci';, f.fttbournt; 9, ' ^Irccf. Bo>':'.i<<y; 

Club Arcxdt, Durbar.. 



THE LITERARY CONFESSIONS 
OF MR. ARNOLD BENNETT 



47, 



TIIMKI: have been few more 'mterestint; > contem- 

porary literature than the gradual emergence and the 
gradual rise of Mr. Arnold Hennett. 1-ike a con 
quering hero, lie has invaded one alter another every 
province of Knglish letters. And like his favourite 
personage in the 'Card" in whom it is not difficult to 
recognise many of the author's own characteristics, Mr. 
Bennett has achieved success in whatever he has chosen 
to undertake. And he lias achieved it with something 
of the dash and daring and defiance, with .something- ol 
the hick and pluck of a romantic adventurer believing 
in his star. Whether he writes a very short narrative 
or a very long novel, like "Old Wives' Tales," whether 
lie tries to emulate Mr. Bernard Shaw in the drama, or 
whether he tries to surpass C'onan Doyle in the detec- 
tive story, he .pour.-, out a continuous >lream of books, 
invariably successful, nearly always amazingly clever, 
and always marked with his exuberant personality . 

II. 

This prodigious success of a writer who is still a com- 
paratively young man, and who at forty-five years of 
age has already twenty liter:,ry campaigns behind him, 
has seemed to most critics a triumph of spontaneity. 
And the image which most people form of the author ol 
"I'layhanger " is that of a stupendous Improvvisatore 
of the Dumas Pere type. But this judgment is entirely- 
erroneous, and it is formulated in complete ignorance ol 
the facts. And if in one sense it may be considered an 
involuntary tribute to his genius, in another sense it 
does Mr. Bennett a very real injustice. So far from 
owing his success to the gratuitous gifts of the fairies, 
he has earned it as the reward of man)- years of hard toil. 
Few writers have learned more systematically the 
technique of their trade. Few writers possess in a 
higher degree the conscientious scruples of the crafts- 
man. Few writers have served a more onerous and 
more honourable apprenticeship. 

III. 

Those years of apprenticeship, those "Lehrjahre," 
Mr. Bennett has himself described in a volume of literary 
autobiography of extraordinary interest. The volume 
appeared under the thin disguise of anonymity, with the 
significant title, ''The Truth about an Author." Strange 
to say, the book seems to have almost entirelv escaped 
the notice both of the public and of the critics, and 
until this day it remains almost unknown. Yet I am 
much mistaken if this book will not outlast, as a human 
document, many of Mr. Bennett's productions, and if, of 
all .\fr. Bennett's works, it is not the one which enable? 
us to do honest, adequate justice to his genius, and to 
gain the greatest insight into his personality. 

The reason why the '''('ruth about an Author" has 
thus remained unknown even to his admirers is partly 
because Knglish criticism is so often so amaxingly short- 
sighted, and partly because Mr. Bennett himself, after 
publishing his autobiography, has deliberately cho.-en to 
suppress it. And the reason why he has suppressed it 
is that the book is an absolutely unveiled, irre- 
sponsible, and not always edifying confession. It was 
written in a moment of impulsive sincerity. It was 
prompted by a mood of refreshing but cynical outspoken- 
ness. And' when he wrote it, the author had no! yet 
been compelled by an enthusiastic public to take himself 
as seriously as he does to-day. For since those earlier 
"Lehrjahre" circumstances have totally changed. The 
pushing young adventurer and freelance of early days 
has become the cynosure of two continents. The author 
has been raised to the pinnacle of fame. And when a 
man has been raised to that uncomfortable position, he 

(Continued c-n pug? 30.) 



EVERYMAN 



29 



IS IT NOT SIGNIFICANT 

that dealers arc daily asked if sin |j .m.l sin h a f'/iin(ain ptn 
is as good as a "Swan"? Is it not conclusive that the " Sw.u, ' 
is surely the best, when it has become the standard hy which 
others are judged the recognised standard of excel!' -ce? 




PRICES: 

Standard Pattern 

from 10/6 

Safety Pattern 

from 12 6 



SOLD BY ALL HIGH-CLASS 
STATIONERS & JEWELLERS. 



My we Mad oor Calaicjut? 




never has had an equal, and though many thousands 
of "Swans" that were made over twenty years 
are in daily use to-day, we say flatly that the 
" Swans " we arc making to day are even better in 
finish, quality, and action than earlier products. 

THE POLICY OF OUR HOUSE 

is hased on satisfaction, and we promise ab- 
solute satisfaction to every "Swan ' Ten user. 
Anyone not satisfied has only himself to 
blame for not giving us the opportunity 
to make our promise good. Se>: < 'atalogue. 



At first glance, to the unprac- 
tised eye, there are many pens 
that look like the " Swan." The 
best things are always imitated, 
so, when buying a fountain pen, 
you will be well advised to see 
that you get the genuine "Swan" 
with our name and trade mark. 



126 



MAB1E, TODD * CO., 79 & 80, 
High Holborn, London, W C. ; 

IN, i h, ,,p .!.?, K.C. ; 95i, Regent 
Street, W., Lo:<lon; 3, Exchange 
Sln.ji, Man hester; 10, Rue Neuve. 
Brusse s; 37, Ave do 1'Opera, Paris; 
and at New York, Ch cago, Toronto, 



LAME, CRIPPLED, 
OR UNABLE TO WALK? 

If eo, send for my FREE BOOK. 

I am an invalid myself, quite unable to walk ; but I see no icason why we 
invalids .should not get about really independently, and 1 have therefore 
designed ihe " Dingwall-Whham ' HAND-PROPELLED BATJI-CHAIR, 
with TWO SPEEDS and FREE-WHEEL, a "go-anywhere 1 ; machine 
in which an invalid can tackle a bad bill unassisted, anu which is really ;is 
go6d as a new pair of legs to a paralysed or crippled invalid. M.iny ladies, 
too, use our chairs and arc delighted with them. 

Then I supply all sorts of INDOOR self- 
propelling chairs Merlins (\\\(\\ wooden band- 
rims on the side-wheels) front ^3, combined 
propelling and carrying chairs, adjustable 
Merlin cbairs, couches, etc., etc. 

Anyone unable to walk or any friend of 
such an invalid should write for my illustrated 
catalogues of Hand-tricycles, Merlins, etc. 
These contain the fullest information and 
numerous testimonials from delighted invalids 
all ovir the country. I particularly want those 
using other makes to enquire about my 
improved hand tricycle. 

SEND TO-DAY for BOOKLET. 




CYCLt 

SAODLt 



JAMES P. WITHAM, 

Imalid-Chuir Specialist, 
75, PVLE HOUSE, 

NEWPORT, WIGHT. 

Works: London & Isle of 
Wighi(Hand Tricycles); 

Bu:ks \Merlins, etc.) 



Dingwall-Witham. 





A MAN IS JUDGED BY HIS BOOTS. 

Footwoar, without a doubt, is a most important item ol drc, and upon 
its good or bad appearance good or bail impressions are made that have 
much to do with the daily success or (allure of mo:.-t people, whether 

socially or commercially. 
"NUGGET" waterproofs, shines and preserves All leathers. 




EVERYMAN 



OCTOBER r 



ARE YOU A TRAFFORD? 



H. C. WEILS, la his new novel, " Marriage," makes his 
hero Tr afford say : 

'' I -want to do a new sort of work now alto- 
gether. . . . Life ha.- .-vamped me once, but I 
don't thiuk il will get ;rc under again; I want to 
study men. 

" 1 want to get into contact with the men who 
are thinking. I don't mean to meet them, neces- 
sarily, but to get into the souls of their books. 
Every writer who has anything to say, even- artist 
who matters, is the stronger for every innii or 
woman who responds to him. That's the great 
work the Reality. I want to become a part of 
this stuttering attempt to express. I want at 
least to resonate, even if I do not help." 
Mr. Wells does not say tbat Trafford became a reader 
of PUBUC OPINION- -but Mr. Wells is himself a reader 
of that journal, and all these who, like Trafford, want 
to study men, and to get into contact with the men who 
are thinking, should make a careful weekly study of 
PUBLIC OPINION. 



For it claims to he THE BEST WEEKLY 
REVIEW OF WHAT MEN AND WOMEN 
THINK, SAY, AND DO. 

PUBLIC 
OPINION 

Edited by PERCY L. PARKER 

TWOPENCE WEEKLY 

People read PUBLIC OPINION to-day because it is supremely 
interesting. As readers are constantly saying, it is readable 

from beginning to end. " It keeps a tired world alert," 
ays Mr. J. L. GARV1N, the Editor of the " Pall Mall Gazette." 

It conveys, in the most handy form, something of life's 
variety, vivacity, and eternal interest. It is a weekly cinemato- 
graph of what people are Doing, Saying, and Thinking. It 
gives a rapid survey of the events of the week. 

PUBLIC OPINION (:M.) has increased its circulation four 
timesin the last four year?. It has just begun its. 52nd year, 
and will give 53 of the best numbers ever issued. 

FOR BUSY PEOPLE THERE ' ALL THOSE THINGS WHICH 

IS NO (Mil!!: TAPER WHICH INTEREST INTELLIGENT 

SO EASILY HELPS THI-'.M PEOPLE AS 
TO KEEP IN TOUCH WITH 

PUBLIC OPINION 

TH;. LAST TWO ISSUES CONTAINED ARTICLES r<\ 

Sir H. H JOHNSTON Professor EUCKEN 



A. C. BENSON 
KATHARINE TYNAN 

It is a ii:iu!'K r.'tpcr, presenting 
the crenni of :*![ t!u- hr-st tbou^'i! 
in the t>. MaRa/ines and 

Books on All Uuistions nf the day. 
It is interfiled in Social ProMi :i:: . 
in Rcliftirn. i.i I'cliiici, in Science, 
in Literatim . in Ml Art? ami Craft . 
'It is . a NLM sparer Room, a 
jweskij- Library cS Nc\v ho >k.->, ami 
r-hecrfnl and wcll-infonri^l 
companion. It KOCS all n 
world, and makes an ideal present. 



Professor KETTLE 
EVELYN UNDERBILL 

1TBT.IC OPINION can be had 
at all Newsagents' and Bookstalls al 
2d.. or this week's special issue will 
)> sent on receipt of 2|d. It can 
IK- sfnt for one \<-ai-!ii t^f' t'niter 
om for 10/10; abroad, 13'- 
post free. 

-s Manager. 
rCliEIC OI'INIC'.N. 

, Ten i pi r. HOUK-, T.ilii - St. 
London. E.I . 



PUBLIC OPINION 

EVERYBODY'S PAPER 



has a parl to j>b_, , !; i; i- a dig-nit, to > -tain, and ho 
naturu'ly prefer-- to divert attention from the indiscre- 
tions of'hi.s youth. But we, in the humble position of 
reader and rntir, may he permitted not tr> have the 
same reason- as Mr, Bennett for suppressing thi> 
nttive piece of :---h-n-\elation. And the very 
motive.- which induced the writer to throw a veil over 
his hf^inning's must tempt u- to remr>\ r e it. 'i'he very 
indiscretions of \vhieh the author now repents are pre- 
eiseK \\luit gi'>e- the !>,.<ik it- j>.-;> rhidu^ii'al value. '1 hey 
will enable us to d 1st -over the charaeteri-tics of hi 
personality, the secrets of his art, the strength and 
weakness of hi.^ work, and the true reasons of it? 
success. 

IV. 

The rir-t quality -uhich strike- us in ?>Ir. Tiennett and 
the most obviou- reason of hi.-, success is his amazing- 
resourcefulness ami cleverness. In one sense he is m- 
American than English. He is pre-eminently what the 
Yankee, call.- a "smart " writer. In another sense lie 
is more French than Kngii-h. He possesses that in- 
valuable gift which is so rare in England and .so frequent 
in France intellectual versatility and pliability. He can 
turn his mind to the most diverse tasks. He can r 
to any emergency. He would have succeeded as a 
lawyer or as an engineer, if he had not preferred to be 
a man of letters. As a "freelance" in a provincial 
paper, he achieved a premature local fame, and staggers 
the provincial editors by the brilliancy and incisiveness 
of his topical paragraphs. As an apprentice in a 
lawyer's office he draws up his bills of costs with such 
skill that at once he rises ton .salary of ,.-00, where his 
older colleagues must be content with a salary of &O- 
As the editor of a woman's paper, lie guesses by instinct 
the mysteries of the feminine taste and the vagaries of 
female fashion. 

V. 

Combined with this -Gallic versatility -we find an 
equalh extraordinary practical ability. Bennett is tin- 
ideal exemplar of the new busine.-s man of letters. His 
watchword is "efficiency," his object tangible and 
material results. He is of the earth, earthy. Other 
contemporary writers like Air. Wells may be equally 
matter of fact. Mr. Wells also keeps the practical end 
in view, but he has social and ethical ideals. He is a 
teacher find preacher, a- well as a successful "busines.s 
man of letters." We may object to his teaching. He 
mav have varied in his preaching; but whether he 
preaches the Fabian Gospel of free meals for children 
or the Gospel of free love for adults, or the Gospel of 
Good will, or tin- Go -pel of the Great Stale, we fee! i! 
is always a moral background to bis work. Mr. Bennett 
has no such didactic purpose. He may sometimes be 
concerned with the. rest heiics of literature, he is never 
concerned with it- ethics; he is always concerned with 
its economics. Mr. Bernard Shaw, in a recent message 
addressed to the German people, claims for the writer 
of plays that he is the latter-day prophet and apostle. 
Mr. Arnold Bennett would ridicule such a claim, and 
he repudiates il in the most candid way in "The Truth 
about an Author." "My aim in writing plays, whether 
alone or in collaboration, has alw:i\- been strictly com- 
mercial. I wanted niuiii-- in heaps, and I wanted adver- 
tisement for my book.-." (I'.ige '>?&) I*et us, there- 
fore, be under no misconception. On hi.- own admi 
sion, the author of " Milestones " write- mainly to mike 
money, and to win the kind of fame which is con- 
vertible into hard ca.-h. ills scale of liu-rarv value* is 
.primarily so many pounds per thousand words, and it 
must be confessed that he has raised his s 
eiiormouslv. He si tiled nith making a guinea by a 
prize e.-.-av; he has finished bv making ten thousand by 
a comedy. 'Mr. Bennett may congratulate himself on 
such r-iiir : result-, but thc.se who, like the. present 

writer, have the profoundest admiration for his mag'nifi- 

01? prig? 32.) 



OCTOBER 18, 1913 



HVERYMAN 




using a pen 
never leaks, 



This is the Pen for 
every man who writes 

The comfort gained by constantly 
attuned to your hand, a pen that 
spurts, or falters, a pen that you can use at your 
office, in your home, or wherever you happen to 
be, such comfort alone is worth many, many times 
the price of Waterman's Ideal. 

Invest in a Waterman's Ideal the Fountain Fen which, 

by virtue of consistent efficiency, has firmly established 

its supremacy in every Country of the World. 



10/6 and upwards. In Silver 
and Gold for Presentation 
Of Stationers, Jewellers, etc 
Booklet free f'-om L. an;l C 
HARDTMUTH, Ltd. 
Koh-i-noor House 



Kingsway, London. i\-:\v 
York: 173, Broadway. 
Paris : 6, Rue- tie Hanovre. 
Brussels. Vienna. Milan. 
Dresden. Zurich. Bar- 
celona.) 



What Every Man 

should know 

that ONE 

'Koh-i-noor" outlasts 
six ordinary pencils, 
and does better 
work all the time. 





The "Koh-i-noor" 
is universally 
recognised as the 
world's leader in 
pencils. No matter 
what your business 
or profession, there 
is a " Koh-i-noor " 
just right for your 
purpose. The 
" Koh-i-noor" fs 
made in 17 differ- 
ent degrees and in 



copying. The lead 
is highly com- 
pressed, it contains 
no grit, no Haws, no 
soft greasy spots. 
It writes evenly 
and smoothly, 
retains its point 
longer than other 
pencils, does not 
snap in use, and has 
a remarkable repu- 
tation fordurability 



M- each ; 3s. 6d. ner dozen. Of Stationers, &c. List 
L. ft C. IKKDTMliTII. I Id . Koh-i nnor House, 

Kinjiswiiy, l.ond -n ( aris. \"> 'tina. Milan. Zurich, 
Diosdcn, Kai'celena, Brussels, New York.) 



DECEIVED BY DIABOLUS! 



Th well known proverb ituntlt rod : Oo4 Modi th rood, out ths Drll Ik* 
B*cpn " wkkh boll nd wuh oat lh nlukU ssju, MJcs. uunl >psrl>u u4 
IUs clvln osnvts of mt aa jtblci. *Ueh ITS c u r.rtuUUs U4 r- 
lavlgorats body aad brain. On teooBul of this ' wuhid ovt ntko4 of If . Bany 
offer from "Bruin Fac," Dyippta IniomnU. NorlfU. and AvsnaU MkU( rtluf !a 
drttgi, stimulants, narcotics, and quack nostrums. In a valst aLUnt I* aufc .p Isr tk* 
wh.i h In folly, has b<on thrown aw.y Bat Us sill Us hoin ot.rc.a. at test kf t 

aid of a Blraplo, Selenitic, and ConsimllTs Cooksr. whlck< 

of Msat and TsgsUblss. Bill Cooker Is cllJsd 



all Iks .11*1 < 



WELBANK'SBOILERETTE 





Don't Delay 

but 
Send To-day. 

THIS WONDER-WORKING INVENTION 

Oetu intnscly hot. abov 212 d*gree, yet ntvtr born* the food. A It U Self-Acttaf, It 
requires no attention, ftad cn b ll*t (or bonri to "look t\rt*r tUlf. ' 

"THE IDEAL COOKER" (Hospital). 

Tht Ideal Cooker for Porrldff, Milk. Mlltt Foods Ronpc, flUwi Jellies. ru.Urd* Rave**. Jam 
and Marmalade Making. 6o*f Ta Ac. A Speciality lor luvaltd and \>(*i*r1aD Coolurj. 

COOKS MEAT & VEGETABLES IN OWN JUICES 

67 which mani all the valuable Ralti Tonlci. Hataral Apvrlenti, and I U Giving Proper l!ci 
of Meat nnd Vegetables, which &ro uutilly waahedaKay, are fmiy ecu rv*4 

BEAUTIFUL BOILERETTED BEEF. 

Better than Roast. The boilerctte L-O-ATI mrat Fat eati like marrow. Lean so teodtr 

thitltcan be spread like pottrd mr%t yet so thin that It can be thinly illcetf. 

Very delicious a* a cold Joint 

"THE OLD CONVERTED INTO YOUNG." 

The Boiler-Tito will make Touch Meat t-n.ier and din-etthle and Old acd Tbeap FowU mar* 
tender and delicious than xp*nslve Chickens cooked In the ordinary way. 

THE COOKER THAT LOOKS AFTER ITSELF. 

Ton simply pat a comple t dinner in the B->llerette go rlfht away and learr It to Uke care oj 

Itielf. When you are r^adv to <lm It will be found tteantifullv cooked. r*ady to serr. 

Pleas* Note. These hoilerettes cao bo left for hours without attention. 



Full Particulars, with Booklet of Remarkable Testimonial.!. Pout Free* 

E. A. WELBANK, Duplex Works, BANBURY, 

j,OWr\n T>T^- - ,nr Vr,w<rate Street. P.O. Tel. 5796 City. 



EVERYMAN'S 
TYPEWRITER 




OLIVER 

Strongest and Most Durable. 

Makes the largest number of clear 
Carbon Copies, and writes the best 
Stencils for the Duplicator. 

Over 400,000 in use. Ask for book- 
let No. A. 90 1 describing this power- 
ful and popular Typewriter. 

OLIVER TYPEWRITER CO., LTD., 
75, Queen Victoria St., London, E.G. 

CONTRACTORS TO H.M. GOVERNMENT. 



EVERYMAN 



OCTOBER !, 1911 



THE ROYAL ROAD 

TO 

MIND TRAINING. 

TPHE nearest approach to a Royal Road to Mind-Training 
* is the World-famous Course, " Scientific Concentration." 
It is recognised by all competent to judge as the moat thorough, 
most practical, most scientific all-round mental training the: 
world has ever known. Scientific Concentration teaches you 
' to see things clearly, to have a steady purpose in life, anil to 
go straight ahead without swerving from the path you have 
marked out. Scientific Concentration teaches you the Laws of 
Attention, Observation, Interest, Fatigue, Memory, Habit and 
Will- Power, and Thought-Control. \Vith Scientific Concen- 
tration you can concentrate upon your Studies, Profession or 
Business with that intensity that leads steadily and surely on- 
ward to success, with a minimum of fatigue and nervous waste. 

The late Mr. W. T. STEAD, shortly before 
going on his ill fated voyage on the Titanic, said : 

" I have read with much interest and satisfaction the 
series of Booklets aud Lessons on Concentration published 
by the Concentro Company, of \Vallsend, Newcastle-on-Tyne. 
I do not remember ever having seen treatises which are at 
once so simple, so practical, and so detailed. I cordially 
commend the Concentre Course, Scientific Concentration, 
and wish it every success." 

Members of All the Professions 

(especially the Church, Law, and Medicine), and Business 
Men of every degree of standing in every part of the world, 
are doing splendid work with tho aid of Scientific Concentra- 
tion. Learn what it will do for yon. Send to-day for Free 
Booklet and the most convincing testimony you have ever read 
to the 

CONCENTRO CO., 

46, Central Buildings, Walisend, Newcastle on-Tyne. 



Rebecca of Sunnybrook Farm 

280th THOUSAND. 

AT ALL BOOKSHOPS. PRICE i/- NET. 



REBECCA 



" by lnr 'weraost An-erican woman of lette s. Kate 
DougU, Wi.tin.-SAN FRANCISCO POST. 

ou ' ""' " ndcr p " hcs - 



w '' be "' ""d "-read. Tears anj laughter wU 
greet her. -GLASGOW HERALD. 



REBECCA 

RERECC A 

***** 



is thoroushly rtfreshins.-r'UNCH. 

" * m " 'nl'r- uin j >nd lovabla child ...... 

Mri WiiiBin touches heights of deicioiu ccmedy to 
which (he pen of Mr. B.vri can soar 

GLASGOW DAILY RECORD. 

REBECCA '** 8tory wntl> 'n'ht and sympathy, the delicate (ouch 

" * "" * ****** and im try laugh, are ble ded with Hue artistry. 

OU TLOOK. 



REBECCA 
REBECCA 



ii one of the most a' tractive children we h*ve ever me; 
in a bo.k.-MANCHESTER GUARDIAN. 

is, indeed, a charact r to He remembered. . . . From 
the perusal of su h books the reader rises stimulated 
and reffeihed LIVERPOOL COURIER. 

is full of wit and pathos. We part reluctantly wi h 
Rebecca.- METHODIS I '" 



is worthy of all the success it u aita : nin<r. 

DAILY NEWS. 



REBECCA is 



is to be teen al the GLOBE THEATRE 

" now ' '" 280th thousand, and ii published at ' 
3 .-. 



CAY 6 HANCOCK Ltd., 12* 13, Henrietta St., Covent Garden 



cent gifts will be most sincere in their regret that he 
should have sold his birthright as a man of genius for a 
mess of pollage. 

VI. 

For to this absorption in practical aims \vc can trace 
most of the shortcomings and weaknesses of Arnold 
Bennell. \Vc may go to him for intellectual stimulus; 
ue shall not go to him for inspiration. He seldom 
strikes the deeper chords of human nature. He does not 
open \\idc vistas. There is little background or perspec- 
tive. Then; is infinite wit, tfierc is little humour. It 
has been said that the world is a tragedy to those who 
feel, and a comedy to (hose who think. -Mr. Bennett 
obiiously belongs to the thinking kind, and not to the 
felling kind. It is the comic aspect of humanity and 
not the tragic, not the lacrimse rerum, which appeals to 
him. There is a hardness of touch and absence of emo- 
tional vibration even in his best work. 

In his autobiography there is an illuminative passage 
which illustrates this constitutional and temperamental 
dourness : 

"My venerable grandfather, who lived at the other 
end of the town, had been taken suddenly ill, and was 
dying. As his eldest grandson, my presence at the final 
scene was indispensable. I went, and talked in low 
tones with my elders. Upstairs the old man was fight- 
ing for every breath. The doctor descended at intervals 
and said that it was only a question of hours. I was 
absolutely obsessed by a delicious feeling of the tyranny 
of the Press. Nothing domestic could be permitted to 
interfere with my duty as a journalist. 

'I must write those facetious comments while my 
grandfather is dying upstairs.' This thought filled my 
brain. It seemed to me to be fine, splendid. I was in- 
tensely proud of being laid under a compulsion so 
startlingly dramatic. Could I manufacture jokes while 
my grandfather expired? Certainly; I was a journalist. 
And never since have I been more ardently a journalist 
than I was that night and morning. With a strong 
sense of the theatrical, I wrote my notes at dawn." 

VII. 

But if Mr. Bennett's intense realism is a source of 
weakness, it is also a source of strength. He has his feet 
firmly planted on Mother Earth. To him the one func- 
tion of literature is to interpret life as it is, "and not as 
it ought to be; its highest achievement is to enlarge our 
vision of reality. Bennett believes in the "human 
document." From the beginning his sympathies were 
with the naturalist school. It is characte'ristic that 
already, as a youth of nineteen, he copies the "Assom- 
moir," one of the most powerful and one of the most 
sordid of Zola's novels, and to this day his gods are 
Turgeniev and Maupassant. And when he ventures on 
forbidden ground he goes further than Maupassant. 
On the risky subject of "La Maison Tellier," Maupas- 
sant only dares to give us a short story; Bennett has 
given us the longest of his novels. 

We may not like "Old Wives' Tales," but in its strict 
adherence to reality, in its bold treatment of a delicate 
subject, there is not only extraordinary artistic power, 
there is also unmistakable moral power. And generally, 
although he is never conscious of a moral purpose, 
Bennett always reveals in a supreme degree one great 
moral virtue, namely, truthfulness and sincerity. He 
discards convention. He hates cant and sentiment. He 
abhors insincerity. The one duty of the writer is to be 
true to himself, as well as true to life. 

VIII. 

But it is as an artist that Mr. Bennett abole all com- 
pels our admiration. He is a craftsman to \his finger- 
tips. His French discipline has stood hijjn in good 
stead. He has learned from Maupassant and Turgeniev 
the sense of form, the skill of constructing a plot, the art 
of telling a story. And if he has no exalted moral ideals, 
at least he always maintains a high artistic .ideal. 1 "In 
literature, but in nothing else," he tells us; "I am a 



OCTOBER 18, 



HVERYMAX 



33 



propagandist." "To have a \vorthless book in my house 
(save in the way of business), to know that any friend 
of mine is enjoying it, actually distresses me. That 
book must go. The pretensions of that book have to be 
exposed if I am to enjoy peace of mind." 

And as he has a respect for literature, so he has a 
reverence for the English language. Even in his most 
rapid improvisations he is never slovenly. He holds 
that every, author lias a professional duty to the lan- 
guage which he inherited from his predecessors, and 
which has been perfected by the labours of generations 
of artists. If Bennett is not a puritan in his ethics, he 
is a purist in his style. For his uniformly high level of 
style, for his rare qualities of form, for the excellence 
of his workmanship, for those artistic virtues alone, 
and for that virtuosity, if for no other, Mr. Bennett 
would be entitled to a first place in contemporary letters. 

C. S. 



FLOWERS OF THE EARTH 

FLOWERS of the Earth, 

Children begotten of our mother's bliss, 

By whose dear mirth 

Upon the airs she wafts us a pure kiss, 

I. would not have you die 

Drooping away, and lie 

With those bright cheeks kissed lately of the Sun 

Soiled, dishevelled, and dun. 

I would avoid that shame; 

Therefore I strew you o'er the sharp and quickening 

flame." 
/ 

With ritual grave, 

With reverent gestures and a holy care, 

Each beauty so brave, 

Giving its joveliness to the lucid air, 

I send back whence it came, 

I .give to sacred flame. 

Back to the Beauty beauty came to show 

Each spirit I bid go, 

While from beyond the veil 

Rich musics float my nimbler senses to assail. 

DARREL FIGGIS. 



OUR LITERARY COMPETITION 

THREE PRIZES are offered for the best Essays on the 

following subjects : 

(i) A Prize of ^5 for an Essay on THE BEST 
METHODS OF ORCjANIZING READING 
CIRCLES IN CONNECTION WITH 
"EVERYMAN" (not .to exceed 2,500 words). 

(z) A Prize of ^3 for. the best Essay on THE 
ENGLISH BOOKS MOST SUITABLE FOR 
A SCHOOL CURRICULUM FOR BOYS 
AND GIRLS OF 14-18 (not to exceed 2,000 
words). 

(3) A Prize of 2 for the best Essay on THE 
FEMALE CHARACTERS IN THE PLAYS 
OF G. BERNARD SHAW (not to exceed 
1,300 words). 

Ail MSS. must be enclosed in envelopes, and marked on 
the top left-hand corner with the word Competition i, 2, or 
3, and forwarded to the Editor, 21, Royal Terrace, 
Edinburgh,- before November i5th. 

Competitors must state the number of words contained in 
their Essay. The Editor reserves the right of printing any 
matter sent in for competition, whether it is awarded a prize 
or not. The Editor's decision is final. 

NAME AND ADDRESS OF COMPETITORS MUST BE 
WRITTKV ON THEIR MSS. 




FRANK PALMER'S 

Vellum Perpetual Calendars 

i i '|>ri:sntalivc extract-, from th/s 
works of the Amli", . named i .,;.. 8vo. 
1'rinU'il in lv.i> I il.i.:iti!y bound 

in Sunili Vellum. I,'- ti'-l . !, \-n-n, tit, 

G.B.S (G. Bernard Shaw). ROBERT BLATCIIFORD. 
OSCAR WILDE. J. M. B RRIr. 

II. G. VV I.I S. HILAIRK BrXLt'C. 

AKINOLD BENNETT. (,I()H(,I. Moo. I 

NAPOLKON. NIETZSnu. 

ANATOLE FRANCE. TIIOHEAU. 

PINERO. 
Al-xo in I.im'p Velvet C,ilJ, 3 6 tut. 



POTTED POLICIES. What I have sai.1 I have 
said " Series. These books Rive a <:ondn>sc<l summary 
of the political creeits of great Statesmen, by means of 
extracts from their s[> <vhs anil writings. 1-V.ap two, 
Picture Boarils with Coloured I'lates.I/'-n^t; byp.nt. 1 '. 

JOSEPH CHAMBERLAIN <K..a>'. REDMOND (Shortl>> 
GLADSTONE (Shortly). ASQUITH : shortly). 

Ok r 'titifi in 



By 



Ji'ST fV.iLISHED. 

OSCAR W LDE: Art and Morality. 

STUART MASON. Fcap. 8vo, 328 pp., 5;'- net. 
A record of the discussion \vhic i occurred on ihe pub! ica'ion of " Dorian 

I.I.P. ' _ 

THE BOOK OF THE TARPON. By.vw.nr 

With 93 I'botograplisby J. A. Dimook. DcmyNvo, 7/6 net. 
"Thelx"=t SDOTtini: !*x>k <if ttu- v.-nr.' W- niinim.1- ' " 

NKW 6/- NOfKIX. 
The Web of the Golden Spider. By F. O. HARTLKTT. 

A story of thrilling adventure. 

The Virgin Royal. By Mrs. DONALD Siuv, . 

Through the Ivory Gate. By R. IMHRER. 

Bed Of Roses (<ith impression). By W. L. GEORGE. 

OF ALL BOOKSF.t.I.ERS. or from the Publnhcr. 
FRANK |-ALME<<. Ud lion O urt. l...ndon. 



THERE IS ALWAYS A NEW 

MILLS & BOON NOVEL 

6s. each. 
THE BROWNS J. E. Euckro* 

CU NEA COLD Be-UriceG.im.Uw 

TH FlVt OF SPADES Mrs. Philip Charopn de Crespigny 

THE WIND AMONG THE BARLEY M. P. Willcock, 

STORMLICHT Lady Trouble 

THEC3NF SSIONS OF A3SENE LUPIN Maurice Leblanc 
A PLAIN WOMAN'S PJRTRAIT Sophie Cole 

TALES OF THE OPN HAZARD Halliwell Sutclilfe 

THE SWIMMER Louise Gerard 

THE RAVAGE OF LOGS Robert Brr 

AT LAVENOtR COTTAGE M ary L. Pe drred 

IHE ADVENTURES OF BILLIE BELSHAW 

Mrs. G. de Home Vizy 

MILLS & BOON'S GENLRAl. LITERATURE. 

MY PARISIAN YEAR. By MAUDE AMNKSLKV. With 16 

Illustrations from photographs and one in cobur. Deoiy 8vo, 

10s. 6d net. 
MY SUDAN YEAR. By H. S. STF.VENS. Author of "The 

Veil" With 40 Illustrations. Demy ivo. I0t.6a.net. 
THE MAN WHO SAVED AUSTRIA : The Life and 

Times of Baron Jellacic. By M. H ARTLIiV. \\jlh 18 

Illustrations and a Map. Uemy 8vo, )0s. W. net. 
A MYSTIC ON THE PRUSSIAN THRONE: 

FrcdericH William II. By GILBERT STANIIOI'K. With 

M Illustrations ami a Vi.ip. IVmy tvo, iOs. M. net. 
A CENTURY OF GREAT ACTORS il750.1850'. 

By CECIL FEKARU ARMSTRONG. With 16 Illustrations. 

Demy 8vo, 10s. Cd. 
THE ROMANCE OF THE MEN OF DEVON. 

By FRANCIS CRIBBLE. Author of Tin- Romance of the 

Oxford Collees." \o. witli a Photogravure Fiontispiece and 

16 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
FORTY YEARS OF A SPORTSMAN'S LIFE. 

By SIR CLAUDE UE CRESPIGIW. Bart. Wfth 18 Illustralions. 

Popular Edition, lis. 

MILLS & BOON, Ltd., 49 Rupert Street, London, W. 



34 



EVERYMAN 



OCTOBER 18, 




The most remarkah'e Single' 
Volume ever published. ' ' 



WEBSTER'S NEW 

INTERNATIONAL 




ARY 



Containing *vr 

400,000 1EFINED WORDS AND PHRASES. 
2,700 PAGES. 6,000 ILLUSTRATIONS. 

SPECIAL FEATURES. 

400,000 words and phrases defined. 

More than has ever appeared before between t%vo covers. 

2,700 pages, every line of which has been revised and 
reset (320 pages in excess of old "International," and 
yet the new book is practically the same size). 

6,000 Illustrations, each selected for the cleat 
explication of the term treated. 

ClY ded page: important words above, less impor- 
tant below. The "New International" is the only 
Dictionary containing this valuable feature. 

Encyclopaedic Information ; s given upon 
thousands of subjects. This one volume contains the 
pith and essence of an authoritative library. 

Literary Quotations. No Dictionary approaches 
"Webster" in the number and variety of its Illustrative 
Literary Quotations. In the "New International" these 
have been much increased in number. 

Synonyms are more skilfully treated than in any other 
English work. 

Grazetteer and Biographical Dictionary 

have been thoroughly revised and brought up to date. 

Pronunciation is phonetically indicated by the 
"WEBSTER" SYSTEM of re-spelling. The simplest 
and most effective method used in any work of reference. 

New Discoveries and Inventions in Medicine, 

Science, and Technology are ful.y described and 
illustrated. 

Contains More Information of MORE interest 

to MORE people than any other Dictionary. 

290,000 and Ten Years' Labour have been 

devoted to making better what was already regarded as 
THE BEST. 

Vir SYDNEY UFE. D.Litt , says: 

" No more complete and satisfying presentation 
>f OUP language in all Its lorn s has yet, I think, 
<een achieved in a single volume. . . . ' Webster's 
tfew I terrational Dictionary' is indeed a library 
i itself, and no collection 01 b oks, whether small 
!' large, should bj, In my opinion, without a c.py." 



SEND A POSTCARD 

mentioning " Everyman,' and Messrs. BELL will I 
forward, gratis and post free, a copy of the Illustrated 
Booklet, with Specimen Psges, which lully describes 
the "New International Dictionary." 

.0 icion: C. BELL & SONS, Ltd., Dept 4, Portugal St., W.C. 



FUTURE ANNOUNCEMENTS 

Tin-: journal for this issue, owing to heavy advertising, 
consists of 36 pages 22 of matter and 14 of advertise- 
ments; but the normal issue will consist of 32 pages, 
always with 22 pages of literary matter. 

In order to provide for more complete discussion of 
the greater questions, the Editor hopes to proceed more 
frequently by the method of symposium, so that great 
questions may be argued "pro and con" and the 
opinions of the leaders of thought on most questions 
c;in be more clearly expressed. We hope next week 
to open a symposium on Education, in which the Editor, 
Mr. A. C, 'Benson and Dr. W. H. D. Rouse will take 
part, until the question has been very thoroughly 
discussed. 

The Editor has also arranged a discussion on the 
Labour Unrest, which will be opened, it is hoped, by 
Mr. H. G. Wells and replied to by Emile Yandervelde, 
the Belgian statesman. 

The cosmopolitan character of the journal will be 
seen by the fact that the next number will include an 
admirable essay by Professor Hans Delbriick on 
German and English relationships. 

It is hoped that the article in this number, "The 
Future of the Churches," by the Rev. R. J. Campbell, 
will be the first of a series devoted to a discussion on 
the Unity of the Churches. 

The proprietors hope that a special feature of 
EVERYMAN will be Correspondence from their readers, 
which they very heartily and earnestly invite. It 
should be of some service as a ventilation of questions 
from many standpoints, and one of the great features 
of this journal will be that it will .have an open platform 
where all questions may be discussed freely. 

The Editor will endeavour to present his readers with 
an artistic story at very frequent intervals. 

As has been announced, another feature will be the 
inclusion each week of a fine pen-and-ink drawing of 
some literary, scientific, or artistic celebrity, of either 
modern or past times, bv Mr. Will Rothenstein or some 
artist of high standing, thus forming a gallery of 
portraits of real value, which will be an unique feature 
in journalism. 

The following is a. list of contributors already 
arranged for : 



ENGLISH. 

NORMAN ANCELL. 

Hon. MAURICE BARING. 

Canon WM. BARRY. 

HII.AIRE BELLOC. 

A. C. BENSON. 

Monsignor R. H. BENSON. 

Rev. R. J. CAMPBELL. 

G. K. CHESTERTON. 

KDMVVD GARDNER. 

Lord GITTHRIE. 

THOMAS HOLMES. 

Sir EVERARD IM THURN. 

Sir OLIVER LODGE 

Rev. NORMAN MACLEAN. 

Jonx MASEFIELD. 

Professor PHILLIMORE. 

STEPHEN REYNOLDS. 

ERNEST RHYS. 

W. H. D. Roi 

Professor G. SAINTSDURY. 

THOMAS SECCOMBE. 

Sir ERNEST SHACKI.ETON. 

ALFRED Ri'SSF.i, WALLACE, 



Mrs. SIDNEY WEBB. 
H. G. WELLS. 
Rev. ALEXANDER WHYTE. 
PERCEVAL GIBBON. 
Prof. ARTHUR THOMSON. 

FOREIGN. 

Viscount D'AVENEL. 
HENRI BERGSOX. 
Professor HANS DELBRUCK. 
VICTOR GIRAUD. 
Count GOBLET D'ALVIELLA. 
Mmc. FELIX FAURE GOYAU. 
ALBERT HOUTIN. 
Prince KROPOTKIN. 
Professor EMILE LEGOUIS. 
HENRI LICHTENBERGER. 
Baron LUMBROSO. 
Count LUTZOW. 
MAURICE MAETERLINCK. 
ARTHUR LEVY. 
HENRI MAZKI.. 
EMI I.K V \N DERVELDE. 
O.M. 



OCTOBER >8, 



] VHKYMAN' 



IMPORTANT BOOKS 

from Messrs i 

CHAPMAN & HALL'S 
AUTUMN LIST. 



THE DIARIES OF WILLIAM CHARLES 

MACREADY. Edited by WILLIAM TOYNKEE. With 
numerous Portraits. Two Vote* Small Royal Svo. 
32|. net. 

MEMORIALS OF CANTERBURY 

CATHEDRAL. By C. EVELBIGH WOODRUFF, M.A., 
Six Preacher of Canterbury Cathedra), etc., and WILLIAM 
DANKS. M.A., Canon Residentiary. With Illustrations 
by Louis WEIRIEF, R.B.A. Demy Svo. 16s. net. 

GEORGE BORROW, The Man and 

His Books. By EDWARD THOMAS, Author of " The 
Life of Richard Jefferies," "The Heart of England." 
etc., etc. Fully Illustrated. Deiry Svo. 1O. 6d. net. 

IN FRENCH AFRICA. Scenes and 

Memories. By Miss BETHAM-EDWARDS, Author 
of '* Unfrequented France," "French Vignettes," etc. 
With numerous original and copyright Illustrations. 
Demy Svo. 10s. 6d. net. 



HIS FRIEND- 

Profusely Illustrated. 



JOHN FORSTER AND 

SHIPS. By R. RtNTON. 
Demy Svo. 1OS. 60% net. 

ROMANCES OF THE FRENCH 

THEATRE. By FRANCIS GRIEBLE, Author of " The 
Passions of the French Romantics," "Chateaubriand 
and his Court oi" Women," etc. With Six Photogravure 
Portraits. Demy Svo. 15s. net. 

JOHN JONATHAN AND COMPANY. 

By JAJMES MILNE, Author of " My Summer in London," 
etc. With Frontispiece by CHARLES PEARS. Crown 
Svo. 5s. net. 

LIFE IN THE INDIAN POLICE. By 

C. E. GOULDSBURY, Author of "Dulall the Forest 
Guard." Fully Illustrated from Photographs by the 
Author. Demy Svo. 7s. 6d. net. 

THE JOURNAL OF THE COMTE 

D'ESPINCHAL. Edited by ERNEST D'HAOIERIVE. 
Translated by Mrs. RUJWLPH STAWELL. With numerous 
Portraits. Demy- Svo. 12s.6d.net. 

SUMMER DAYS IN SHAKESPEARE 

LAND. Ey CHARLES G. HARPER, Historian of the 
Roads ot England. With numerous drawings by the 
Author. Large Crown Svo. 7a. 6d. net. 

DIGRESSIONS : Being Passages from 

the Works of t. TEMPLE THURSTON. 

Edited by " BEI.I.WAITIE." With Portrait. Foolscap 
Svo. 3s. 6d. net in cloth, 5s. net in leather. 

LETTERS FROM SOLITUDE: And 

O her Essays. By FILSON YOCNO, Author of 
Memory Harbour," etc. Crown Svo. 58. net. 

MAN'S PLACE IN THE UNIVERSE. 

By ALFRED Ru.ssi - WALUS.' ,:, O.M., LL.D., D.C.L, 
F.R.S., etc.. Author of "The World of Life," etc. 
New and Cheaper Edition. Foolscap Svo. Is. net. 

LONDON : CHAPMAN & HALL, LTD. 



MR. MURRAY'S 

NEW BOOKS. 



THE GIRLHOOD OF QUEEN VICTORIA. 

Extracts from the Private Diary oi Her Majesty from litr i jth 
Year (1832)1111 her Marriage in ii.f>. Eci 
USHER. G.C.B. 2 Vols. With Illustrations. Svo. 

36s. net. ixr. 

CORRESPONDENCE OF SARAH, LADY 

LYTTELTON, 1787 1870. Edited by tier Great Grand- 
daughter, the Hon. Mrs. HUGH WYNDHAM. With 1'or- 
iraits. Demy Svo, I js. net. 

CORRESPONDENCE OF LORD BURG- 

HERSH (Afterwards Earl of Westmorland). i>. 

Edited by his Grand-dauf-hter. Miss RACHEL WEIGAI.L. 

With Illustrations. Demy Svo, ias. net. 

THE SOUTH POLE. A full account of an 

Expedition to the Antarctic Regions in i-jn-nju. Hy Captain 
ROALD AMUNDSEN. With an Introduction by Or. 
FRIDTJOI- NANSEN. Translated from the Norwegian by A '.. 
CHATER. In 2 Vols. With numerous IHnstrations and Maps. 
Demy Svo, 425. net. 

THE WAR DRAMA OF THE EAGLES. 

The Story of Napoleon's Standards on the Hank-field from 
Austerlitz to Waterloo. By EDWARD FRASKK. Author oi 
"The Enemy at Trafalgar," etc. With. Maps and Illustrations. 
Uemy Svo. 

THE ARABS IN TRIPOLI. With an Account 

of the Desert War. By ALAN OSTLER. With Illustrations 
specially drawn by H. Seppings Wright. Demy bvo. 

THROUGH MESOPOTAMIA AND TUR- 
KESTAN IN DISGUISE. Hy E. B. SOANK. With Illus- 
trations and a Map. Large crown Svo, us. net. 

THE LIFE STORY OF A HARE. Hy J. C. 

TREGARTHEN, Author of ' Wild Life at the Land's Knd.!* 
"The Life Story of an Otter," etc. With Illustrations. Larg 
crown 8:0. 

POEMS, OLD AND NEW. By HENRY 

NEWBOLT, Author of "The Island Race, '" The Year of 
Trafalgar," etc. Crown Svo, 55. net. Also an Edition de Luxe. 
jos. Od. net. 



NEW 6s. NOVELS. 

THE STREET OF THE FLUTE PLAYER, 

By II. DE VERE STACVOOLU. 

SIMON BRANDIN. By B. PAUL NEI-MANK 
GLAMOUR. By BOHUN LYNCH. 
BUNCH GRASS. By HORACE A. VAC HELL. 
MUDDLING THROUGH. By LADY NAPIEB 

OF MAGDALA. 

RAYMOND LANCHESTER. By RONALCT 

MAcDONALD. 

THE CLOUDY PORCH. By K. M. EDGBE 

(Mrs. C. T. Canlfeild). 

THE ENLIGHTENMENT OF SYLVIA. By 

A. D. PICKERING. 

THE WHITE KNIGHTS. By T. G. WAKE^ 

LING. 

THE MYSTERIOUS MONSIEUR DUMONT 

By FREDERICK ARTHUR. 



JOHN MUHRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET, W. 



EVERYMAN 





That Packet! 



You can keep yourself 
healthier and stronger, freer 
from indigestion, better able 
to sleep at nights, able to work longer and 
harder without getting tired, need medicines 
and the doctor less if you make Vi-Cocoa 
your daily food-beverage. 

There's no question about it. For the last fifteen years 
thousands have proven the truth of these statements. No 
other food-beverage has had such unsolicited testimonials. 
There's no secret about it Vi-Cocoa contains the richest ahd 
choicest cocoa it is more delicious and more nutritious than 
any other cocoa made. It contains Extract of Malt, the 
doctor's panacea for indigestion. It contains Extract of 
Hops, the best known remedy for insomnia. It contains the 
wonderful Kola Nut, nature's greatest boon in endurance-giving 
power. And it's so easy to prove. A 6d. packet or a 9d. tin 
from your grocer's TO-DAY will give you all the evidence 
you require and make you a permanent friend of Vi-Cocoa. 

Don t ask for COCO A ask for VI-COCOA 



Printed l.y fl7i;,i, \WiMiN & Vr. ,,:.-, I.,.., ,.8, Kirl>y Siren, ll.-itlon liaiJen, 1 l..n, !:.('.., and I'lililUhecl by J. M. DI-..M # 

Alii; - Hnutr, linlf.i.-il Street, I'ove.n' i. .,.!,-., l.nndon, W.C. 



EVFKTMAIT. FRIDAY, OCTOBER 23, 1912. 



EVERYMAN 



His Life, Work, and Books. 

No. 2. Vol.1. [ A V?? E "] FRIDAY, OCTOBER 2S, 1912. 



One Penny. 



HISTORY IN THE MAKING AG 

Notes of the Week . 7 7 37 

KROPOTKIN'S "FIELDS, FACTORIES 

AND WORKSHOPS" 

By Hector Macpherson ... 38 

WHY I BELIEVE IN PEACE (Part II.) 

By Norman Angell .... 39 

EDUCATIONAL SYMPOSIUM 

Introduction by The Editor ^ 7 40 

I. A. C. Benson .... 40 

II. W. H. D. Rouse ... 41 

ANNOUNCEMENTS . . , . 42 

MAURICE MAETERLINCK . V I 42 

PORTRAIT OF MAETERLINCK .' . 43 

ENGLAND AND GERMANY 

By Prof: Hans Delbriick 7 I 45 

FRENCH SUPREMACY IN COOKING 

THREATENED . . . .46 



CONTENTS 



ARTICLES 

BY 

1. NORMAN ANGELL 

2. A. G. BENSON 

3. PROF. HANS 

DELBRUCK 

4. A. HOUTIN 

5. Dr. W. H. D. ROUSE 



A HUNDRED YEARS AGO 

By Count de Segur . 

FATHER GAUCHER'S ELIXIR 

By A. Daudet . . 
MY MOTHER 

By Peter Altenbcrg J 

THE REAL NEWMAN 

By A. Houtin . . ', ~. '. 53 

TRUTH AND FICTION AND SIR A. 
CONAN DOYLE'S "REFUGEES" 

THE GERMAN EMPEROR 

By Charles Sarolea , . 

THE GOLD IN BOOKS 

By Dr. William Barry ... 58 

"MIGHTIER THAN THE SWORD" . GO 
CORRESPONDENCE .... 62 
LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS . 66 



VAOE 

i 47 
. 49 

; 52 



54 



56 



HISTORY IN THE MAKING 

NOTES OF. THE WEEK. 

IN regard to news from the seat of war, the public 
would do well to exercise a judicious scepticism. 
The censorship is quite draconian in its severity ; 
only such items of intelligence are allowed to pass 
jvhich satisfy the official men. For on the authority 
of Mr. Nevinson (war correspondent of the Daily 
Chronicle}, there must be "no unfavourable articles 
.written, no descriptions of defeats, no details 
as to losses, and no criticisms of the dispositions of 
the various armies." As we go to press, news 
comes to hand that a big battle has begun in the 
neighbourhood of Adrianople. The Turkish troops 
are said to be advancing, and the Bulgarians falling 
back with heavy losses, which losses are reported to 
be 2,000 killed and 4,000 wounded. The Sofia news- 
papers report, on the other hand, the capture by Bul- 
garians of several important positions round 
'Adrianople. The Servian forces seem to have met 
with success. They have captured Prishtina and 
Kotchana. 

The Montenegrins have followed up their earlier 
successes by taking the towns of Plava and Gusinje. 
!A' Turkish force of 2,000 men, mostly Albanians, 
has been ambushed while marching from Plava to 
make an attempt to recapture Berans. 

The Servian army has also invaded Turkish terri- 
tory, but so far the fighting has not been of a serious 
nature! The Greeks claim to have gained a brilliant 
.victory in the capture of Elassona. The Bulgarian 
ports of Varna and Burgas are said to be effectively 
blockaded by the Turks : while Greece has declared 
an effective blockade of that part of the Adriatic 
coast of Turkey lying between Preveza and the 
northern end of the island of Corfu. 

The Turkish island of Lemnos, in the yEgean Sea, 
is blockaded by a Greek squadron, the Commander 



having refused to surrender. Greek troops have been 
landed oh the island. 

A proclamation of British neutrality has been 
published. 

At Constantinople all does not go well. Fears are 
entertained of intervention by another Power 
obviously Russia. In view of this, Kiamil Pasha, 
President of the Council, appeals to England for fair 
play. The appeal is no doubt dictated by the dread 
that Russia may take advantage of the drafting of 
large numbers of troops into Europe to make a move 
on the Asiatic provinces. Another disquieting piece 
of news, so far as the Young Turk is concerned, is 
the decision to transfer the Ex-Sultan Abdul from 
Salonica to Constantinople. In view of the fact that 
the President of the Council, Kiamil Pasha, has 
always been friendly to Abdul, the decision means 
more than appears at first sight. A serious reverse 
to. the Turkish arms would be likely to provoke a 
revolution on behalf of Abdul, whose presence in 
Constantinople would be highly favourable to the de- 
signs of his friends. 

Emperor William loses no opportunity of magnify- 
ing his office. With him the Divine Right theory is 
more than a theory. It is a comforting fact. Speak- 
ing at the unveiling of the Coligny Memorial at Wil- 
helmshaven, he dwelt upon the relation of loyalty 
to religion. In his opinion, loyalty to an earthly king 
flourished only on soil where faith in the Heavenly 
King held sway. 

The political world is greatly excited over the 
Government's new land policy. The land-owning 
section of the Liberal party are strongly opposed to 
the method of enquiry which has been adopted. One 
member of the party, Sir Herbert Raphael, M.P., 
addressing a Liberal meeting this week, suggested 
the appointment of a Royal Commission the enquiry 
which precedes legislation should not, in his opinion, 
be conducted by party men. 



EVERYMAN 



OCTOBE* a;, ijlt 



The Liberal party is seriously exercised on the 
question of foreign policy. The advanced guard have 
been dissatisfied for some time with the reticence of 
in Office, and have again and again ex- 
pressed dissent from the policy of Sir Edward Grey. 
The feeling has been accentuated by the letter of 
Sir John Brunner, whose position as President of the 
National Liberal Federation naturally gives his views 
great weight. Sir John emphasised the necessity of 
coming to an understanding with Germany. Special 
stress is laid upon the necessity of Liberals voting for 
the abandonment of the right to capture peaceful 
merchantmen on the high seas in time of war. Reso- 
lutions on these lines are recommended to all Liberal 
associations throughout the country. 

In Committee on the Home Rule Bill the House 
of Commons on Monday discussed several important 
points. A motion was made to exclude Trinity Col- 
lege, Dublin, and Queen's College, Belfast, from the 
jurisdiction of the Irish Parliament. 

Mr. John Redmond described the suggestion as 
unworthy and intensely offensive. The demand Mr. 
Birrell characterised as unreasonable, but in order to 
remove apprehensions which did exist, he promised 
in the report stage to introduce words which would 
exempt Trinity College and prevent the Irish Parlia- 
ment diverting the 18,000 a year now payable from 
Imperial funds to the Queen's College, Belfast An 
equally important matter came up for discussion in a 
motion to reserve for the Imperial Parliament the 
control over "factories, workshops, and mines, or 
other trades or industries in the regulation of hours 
of employment or the rate of wages therein." This 
was opposed by Mr. Ramsay Macdonald, the Labour 
Leader, on the ground that sectarian division would 
be greatly lessened by granting Ireland control of her 
social and industrial affairs. Mr. Balfour, among 
others, joined in the discussion. The amendment was 
defeated by 294 to 198 votes. 



Representatives of Government departments, muni- 
cipalities, education authorities, and shipping organi- 
sations were present at a national conference in 
London on Monday. A letter was read from the 
Chancellor of the Exchequer to the effect that he is 
at present in consultation with the Board of Trade 
with regard to providing additional monetary assist- 
ance "to promote this most important branch of 
technical instruction." 



An agreement of great importance to the mining 
industry was adopted on Monday by the Coal Con- 
ciliation Board for the federated districts of England 
and North Wales, affecting 400,000 colliery workers. 
An increase of wages is to be given to the extent 
of one shilling per week, involving a total increase 
of 1,000,000 a year. 



It is announced that out of friendship for Italy the 
French Government will recognise Italian sovereignty 
in Lybia without waiting for the regulation of 
various questions affecting Tunis and Tripoli. 
Preparations are being made for the departure of 
Turkish troops from Tripoli. 



By an overwhelming vote the British Steel 
Sinelters have decided against the federation of all 
trade unions in the iron and steel trades. Out of a 
membership of 48,000, about 20,000 were opposed to 
the scheme. 



PRINCE KROPOTKIN ON "FIELDS, 
FACTORIES, AND WORKSHOPS"* 

By HECTOR MACPHERSON 

1. 

FOURTEEN years ago Prince Kropotkin published his 
epoch-making book, " Fields, Factories, and Work- 
shops," in which he gave expression to the view that 
the cause of our industrial trouble was our excessive 
devotion to Adam Smith's principle of division of, 
labour. In Adam Smith's time the principle was 
capable of national application, and was productive of 
good. But with the rise of full-fledged industrialism 
and its embodiment in the factory system, the prin- 
ciple of division of labour was interpreted to mean 
that a nation like ours, with an aptitude for manufac- 
tures, should aim at becoming which, as a result of 
the Napoleonic war, it did become the workshop of 
the world. As Nature had evidently intended Great 
Britain to produce manufactures, so countries like 
Russia were meant in the scheme of things to grow 
corn for manufacturing countries. Each nation, in 
short, was to specialise in its own particular product, 
and on the basis of free exchange universal harmony 
was to result. TT 

Unfortunately, the result of excessive specialisation 
is that, in this country, agriculture has been neglected. 
Prince Kropotkin maintains that, with the application 
of science to agriculture, the soil of Great Britaia 
would support all its inhabitants. Compare this with 
present conditions, when by wholesale emigration the 
rural districts are being depopulated. Moreover, 
excessive specialisation in industry, along with a 
wretched system of land tenure, is largely, if not 
mainly, responsible for the slums in our cities and 
towns, which are a frightful commentary upon our 
Blue Book records of expanding trade. 

III. 

Prince Kropotkin's idea is that the watchword of 
the future should be not the division, but the integra- 
tion of labour. Agriculture should be made the 
foundation of national life, and should decide which 
village industries will naturally develop. In that way 
our manufactures, instead of being wholly dependent 
upon a foreign demand with its recurrent crises and 
panics of unemployment, would rely upon a steady 
domestic demand. The present writer has it on the 
authority of a large exporter that in every way the 
home trade is more profitable than the foreign trade, 
which has assumed its present enormous and risky 
proportions mainly because of the low consumptive 
power of the home market. Political economy, which 
has grown up under the manufacturing regime, has 
concentrated its attention almost exclusively upon the 
production, to the neglect of the distributiou and 
consumption of wealth. In the hands of humanitarian 
thinkers, like Prince Kropotkin, economic science is 
giving increased attention to the human equations 
Neither Free Trade nor Tariff Reform seems capable 
of solving the grave problem of the hour. That can 
only be done on the lines of a scheme like Prince 
Kropotkin's, which, by uniting the bitterest anl 
istic factors, agriculture and manufacture, will lay the 
foundations of a national life which will bring \\ 
the reach of all the comforts .and blessings of civilisa- 
tion. Prince Kropotkin agrees with Ruskin that 
" there is no wealth but life," and " that country ; 
richest which nourishes the greatest number of noble, 
and happy human beings." 

* Published" in Messrs. Nelson's Shilling Library. 



OCTOBER y, 1913 



EVERYMAN 



39 



WHY I BELIEVE IN PEACE > - 
NORMAN ANGELL 



BY 



PART II. 



I. 

WAR between States, the imposition of mere physical 
force by one group upon another, is as ineffective in the 
moral as in the economic domain; and it is marked by a 
like irrelevancy. Christendom is at the present time 
divided by certain conflicting conceptions of life and 
society Socialism and Individualism, material and 
religious sanctions, and so on. The military conflicts 
of Stales cannot advance the understanding of these 
problems one iota; it can, and unhappily does, retard 
that understanding. Imagine England waging war 
in favour of Parliamentary government in Europe 
ngainst Germany : we should then be compelling those 
in favour of Parliamentary government in" Germany to 
fight against those ideas which we desired them to hold. 
The thing has, in the opinion of competent judges, 
actually happened in history. It is at least arguable 
that the Armada gave the coup d? grace to Catholic 
domination in England, and compelled the English 
Catholics to take up arms in defence of a faith in which 
they did not believe. Whether the Admiral who led the 
(English navy in the attack on the Catholic Armada was 
a Catholic or not, its possibility illustrates my point. 
The outcome of force is an accident. 

II. 

But the peace preparation for conflict operates against 
the improvement of ideas as much as war itself. If the 
conditions under which men liye together are to im- 
prove, their efforts must be directed to social manage- 
ment. If their Socialism is not to be a form of slavery, 
thi-ii eugenics and the rest of it a very vile form of 
tyranny, then their collective effort must be given to 
making their Governments and their States an effective 
instrument for the management of the community. At 
present the States. of Christendom are formed, not even 
with the idea of creating an efficient instrument of social 
management, but mainly with the idea of enabling them 
to wield physical force as against rival States. The 
great States of Europe are the outcome of war, not of 
peace; the greatest sacrifices made by the peoples of 
Europe are not for improvement, but for destruction; 
the intensest emotion is centred upon the rivalry of 
groups, not upon the improvement of their co-operation. 
Political organisation receives its stamp from the needs 
of war rather than from the needs of peace. And an 
instrument which is the outgrowth of one special condi- 
tion, and which is created for one special purpose, is 
not likely to work efficiently in an entirely different con- 
dition, for an entirely different purpose. At the present 
moment, for instance, the British Empire is in the pro- 
cess of undergoing a certain transformation. We are 
taking steps to render it more centralised, more uniform, 
just as the old military States of the Continent are cen- 
tralised, and characterised by great uniformity. These 
qualities may be good or bad, but my point is that the 
steps we are taking are not the outcome of social needs, 
they have not been prompted in the remotest way by 
any intention of better social management they have 
slmplv been prompted by the desire to have a more effi- 
cient instrument wherewith to exercise physical force 
ngainst .other groups. 

And that force, when exercised, whether in the 
material or in the moral fields, is both ineffective and 
irrelevant. Ineffective, futile, for the reasons which I 
have detailed elsewhere. If we can imagine a complete 
victory of England over Germany, or of Germany over 
England, the victor could not achieve by that victory 
any object which would add to the well-being of his 



people. Irrelevant, because tho real struggle of man- 
kind, the better understanding' of the facts of the uni- 
verse, which enable men to carry on together their light 
with Nature, anil to live together the fullest live.-, during 
that light, is not advanced. 

III. 

Despite ourselves, the nations of Christendom have 
liccoine. dependent the one upon the other, and yet they 
are not a community; and they are not a com- 
munitv because no community can be formed 
where the units adhere to the use of force the 
one against the other. You cannot form so much as a 
pirate crew if the members refuse to act upon some sort 
of an agreement; if each is in danger of being knifed 
at any moment by his fellow, if they cannot depend 
upon abiding by some sort of an agreement concerning 
discipline, and the division of spoil, they cannot even 
carry on piracy. 

IV. 

The first step, therefore, towards the creation of a 
community is the realisation on the part of the units of 
the advantage of acting 1 together, and the disadvantage 
of using force as between themselves. So long as each 
says, "I am as strong as the rest, and I will enforce 
my view with the knife," no civilisation will be possible : 
it is the creed of the Congo and of Borneo. But it is 
also the creed of our opponents. They say, ''If you 
believe yourselves right, and the others wrong, light." 
So says and acts the Dervish, who slits the throat of the 
Christian infidel. And it is the creed which makes 
Turkey, and Albania, and Macedonia. 
i 

V. 

To this our opponents rejoin, ''Should not nations, 
then, defend themselves if they arc attacked ? " Of 
course they should. The Christian, who does not urge 
the use of force, and is consequently justified in trying 
to prevent its use against himself, should defend him- 
self against the Dervish, and, if need be, kill him. The 
plea for force in the matter of ideals really amounts to 
this : "Kill the man who docs not live like you, destroy 
nationalities." For if the political creed of Christendom 
did not justify this, there would be no need for men 
to defend their spiritual possessions by force, or for the 
smaller peoples to fight for their nationalities. 

VI. 

When Europe, as the result of a better understanding, 
a more informed public opinion, realises that it is belter 
not to use force in these matters, we shall have achieved 
an added guarantee for the survival of the highest 
political ideals. 

Christendom has already reached that point in the 
matter of religious beliefs the whole paraphernalia of 
force in religious matters, the inquisitions and the wars, 
and the rest, have been abandoned. We desire to arrive 
, at a like step in the matter of political differences. And 
that not merely because the replacing of conflict by co- 
operation will add to the material wealth of the great 
mass, and so give an added chance to the widening of 
their lives, the bringing into them of greater variety, the 
possibility of leisure, education, travel, adventure; not 
merely because the complcter conquest of nature implies 
the completer conquest of disease and discomfort and 
pain; but because it also implies the completer realisa- 
tion of those essentials of human intercourse upon which 
depend the quality of the ultimate realities of human 
life. 



40 



EVERYMAN 



OcTOBrs 5;, 1512 



AN EDUCATIONAL SYMPOSIUM 



INTRODUCTION BY THE EDITOR. 

A^ONV.ST the many problems which force themselves on 
the attention of Kvi KV.MA.V, that of Secondary Educa- 
tion Reform is entitled to a front place. There are few 
national activities in which drastic changes are more 
urgently needed. There are few subjects about which 
it is more necessary to clear up our thoughts and to 
speak out the truth. 

And there is probably no man living better qualified 
than Mr. A. C. Benson to open a discussion. The 
eminent son of an illustrious father, who was himself a 
headmaster of Eton before he became Primate of 
England, Mr. A. C. Benson, also a former master in 
the same school, and at present a tutor and lecturer in 
Magdalfii College, Cambridge, has a personal and inti- 
mate knowledge of the educational organisation. That 
a man who has thus inherited the public school tradition, 
who has been imbued from childhood with the classical 
spirit, and who is pre-eminently a man of balanced judg- 
ment and of Conservative instinct, should rise in rebel- 
lion against the old system, is indeed a sign of the times. 

From the first line to the last, Mr. Benson's Intro- 
ductory paper is a protest against the monopoly of the 
Classical Languages, against the system of classical com- 
pulsory feeding, which forces Greek and Latin down the 
throats of reluctant and refractory schoolboys. He 
convincingly shows how the present tyranny sacrifices 
the vital needs of an overwhelming majority to the 
literary luxuries of a few chosen prize boys. He shows 
bow, as the ultimate result, the present conditions 
deaden the intellectual curiosity of the average boy, and 
how they inevitably transform the public school into 
mere athletic gymnasia and into fashionable boarding- 
schools. 

To put an end to an effete system, Mr. Benson sug- 
gests the substitution of a civic education by the 
State. Most reformers will agree with him that there 
lies the true remedy. For what is wrong in the public 
schools is not only what they teach or what they fail to 
teach; what is wrong Ls the spirit and the atmosphere of 
the schools themselves. What is wrong is that they arc 
not really, as they rail themselves, "public " schools, but 
"private '' schools, the schools of a caste, controlled by 
a "Trade Union," schools which are an appendage of 
the Anglican hierarchy and of the squirearchy. 

There is no reason why in the schools of the future 
the study -of the classics should be abandoned for the 
study of purely utilitarian subjects. Indeed, I am con- 
vinced that classical culture is the first to suffer from 
the classical monopoly; in the reformed education of to- 
morrow, the ancient humanities will be better taught 
than in the present-day public schools. Mr. Rouse, in 
the suggestive paper which follows up Mr. Benson, 
shows how the classics could be taught without detri- 
ment to modern subjects, and could be brought into 
relation to present-day life. 

I, 

THE BANKRUPTCY OF SECONDARY 
EDUCATION 

By A. C. BENSON 

I. 

1 HAVF. ufti n ;';)<, tight thai of all the unfortunate names 
for hurniless and necessary things the title of Secondary 
Education is the worst; it overwhelms the mind with a 



sense both of dulness and unimportance. As a matter 
of fact, it is not a name for a definite thing at all; it is 
simply a kind of ct cetera, a rough designation for all 
education that cannot be defined as Primary. 

It is this weltering mass of curricula, utilitarian aims, 
intellectual ideals, traditions, authorities, monopolies, 
that needs organising and co-ordinating. It is not an 
Augean stable at all, but it is a scene of misunderstand- 
ing, futile collision, dull obstruction, reactionary preju- 
dice. It is time for the State to lay down a plan of 
civic education, for that is what the absurd confusion 
is dimly aiming at; to say what the average citizen is 
to be taught, and at the same time carefully to safe- 
guard and foster special aptitudes and intellectual 
abilities. 

II. 

Now, in the present chaos, intellectual ability is very, 
fairly provided for, and the rest of secondary education 
is ruthlessly sacrificed to provide for that. The victims 
of secondary education, the boys who come off badly, 
are the average boys. They, as a rule, are put to work 
at things only suited for boys of special ability; and the 
excuse that is made is that it is necessary to maintain a 
high ideal of intellectual culture. Secondary education 
is, in fact, a monopoly, and it is in the hands of what 
is really a Trades Union, which is none the less 'tyranni- 
cal in its exercise of power, because that power is not 
consciously applied. The teachers are drawn from the 
men who have been brought up under the old system, 
and they are naturally only capable of teaching the sub- 
jects they have learned. Thus, the system gets auto- 
matically perpetuated, because there is no organised 
pressure to make the teachers reform their aims and 
methods. This pressure can only be applied by the 
State, because the parents who have themselves 
suffered under the established system have no clear 
idea what they want, though they have a very clear idea 
that they have been inefficiently taught. 

If we track the evil to its source, it is probably the 
older universities which are responsible for the worst of 
the confusion. They impose on the public schools a 
certain curriculum by maintaining compulsory classics; 
that affects the public schools, and the other schools to 
a great extent follow suit. A classical education is a 
thing for specialists. Boys of real linguistic and literary 
ability can be effectively trained in the classics; though 
even so the best classical education is a very incomplete 
thing, even from the classical point of view-, and leaves 
wide tracts of literature unexplored. But for aver- 
age boys, the classics, taught grammatically and 
on literary lines, provide a very elaborate and wakeful 
method of taking up the time of boys, obliterating their 
intellectual curiosity, and leaving them with no residue 
of efficiency or interest. 

The ordinary man, when he comes to take his place 
in the ranks of wage-earners, ought to be able to write 
and spell his own language accurately, and to be able 
to express himself clearly in English; he ought to know 
something of our great national literature, including the 
Bible. He ought to be able to calculate in arithmetic 
rapidly and correctly; he ought, if possible, to be able 
to read easy French, and even to write it; he ought to 
know something of the world's history, and of its pre- 
sent conditions; to have a good knowledge of modern 
geography, and of popular science. He would then be 
a soundly educated man. 

111. 

How much of this is attained by secondary educa- 
tion? Very little, indeed, it must be confessed. It is 
an ample curriculum for ordinary minds, and, if 



fCTOISR = 5, 1)11 



EVERYMAN 



AN EDUCATIONAL SYMPOSIUM (continued) 



firmly grasped, it would produce a thoroughly efficient 
man. 

But the effect of the curriculum, as it is administered, 
is to produce a certain number of able boys, and to 
leave the mass both inefficient and uninterested. The 
real deficiency is the total lack of acquaintance with 
modern conditions, ideas, and problems; and if we are 
to hold our own in the competition of nations, if we are 
to retain a foremost place, we must bring up our citizens 
to be efficient, and to know what is going on. We can- 
not allow a classical ideal of culture, not understood or 
felt or attained by most of its victims, to thrust all these 
urgent and complicated questions into the background. 

Of course, it is true that much depends upon the per- 
sonality of teachers; a good teacher can do more with 
a bad curriculum, to make minds active and alert, than 
a bad teacher can do with the best curriculum. It is 
the effect of our many good teachers, trained in numerous 
instances on classical lines, which conceals from us how 
ill adapted the whole system is to educate ordinary 
minds. Hut it the universities would set the example of 
modernising the curriculum, giving more alternatives 
and higher standards, good teacher* trained on modern 
lines would very soon be forthcoming. 

IV. 

Another thing which hides from us the deplorable 
intellectual results of the present system is the fact that 
the secondary schools pay very careful attention to 
physical well-being and sound morality. Thus, the 
product of the secondary schools is a well-developed, 
energetic, and manly type, which believes in health and 
strength, in honour and virtue; what it docs not believe j 
in is iri'lellecttnl force. Il remembers with pleasure -the 
physical exercise and tin- soei:i! activity of school life; 
it remembers with indifference and boredom its hours 
of intellectual work, because the secondary teachers do 
not, as they do with physical exercise, recognise what 
the boys enjoy, and build up their training upon that; 
they force upon the boy. subjects which he docs not 
enjoy, and which lie does not even feel to be useful. 
Intellectual work must be built upon use and enjoyment; 
but, as it is, the best result of the curriculum is that 
you may get boys capable of doing work conscientiously 
in which the}' are not in the faintest degree interested. 
Intellectual curiosity is not only not encouraged, it is 
faithfully and elaborate!, extinguished, because subjects 
are not sought which the boys can master and feel at 
home in, but subjects which are outside the range of 
comprehension and mastery. 

V. 

What then I plead fur is the State settlement of a 
plan of civic education, based upon modern conditions ! 
and modern needs. The State has ever}- right to insist 
that its citizens shall be made efficient; it is for the 
schoolmasters lo see that intellectual interests shall not 
be neglected. We cannot afford to follow a laissez-faire 
policy any longer. Life tinder modern conditions is a 

y competitive business. We must frankly recognise 
that first; and next we must not continue to think so 
mean!}- of the intellfctti.il capacities of our race. School- 
masters are too apt !r, say of boys without any very 
marked aptitude that it does not much matter wha't 
they are taught. It does matter very much, because it 
is in the school day.-, that intellectual habits are formed. 
If we pay so much atrenlion to physique and character, 
ran we ! excused for neglecting the intellectual side? 

The organisation is all ready to hand; the grave fault 
of the system is its intellectual cynicism. It seems to 
me that the time has come for the State to intervene, 
and to say peremptorily that education shall face the 
problems of the present,' instead of dawdling among the 
memories of the past." 



II. 



HOW TO SAVE THE CLASSICS 

By W. II. D. ROUSE . 

I. 

MK. HI-VSON has stated clearly some of the faults of oiir 
educational system. I call it a system, not a muddle, 
as it is often called, because, thanks to centralised 
examinations, it has become a sjstem, very rigid and 
hard to change. Hut I am not quite so hopeful as he- 
is that the State will be a Ueus ex Machina. In sonic 
respects it is a diabolus ex mac.hina. Thus the Act of 
190.% well meant, and excellent in many respects, had 
a fatal flaw 'in placing education under the control ol 
the uneducated; local bodies are not only unfit to control 
education, but they allow political intrigue, and even 
personal spite, to influence them in this department, as in 
others of their activity. The State, again, too often 
means the Minister, and he is too often the puppet in 
the hands of men who will use our schools as a pawn in 
the game of politics; the most glowing instance of this 
are the twenty-five per cent, free places. If the State 
meant a competent Minister, with power to act a,s 
reason to direct, that would be another thing. The 
State has done a great deal of good, but it has also done 
much harm, and it may do more. 

For one thing, it is likely that a vague cry, like 
Modernise the Curriculum, would be popular; and yet 
it might be made to cover a great deal of foolishness. 
These words generally mean, Cut out the Classics 
first .they are not modern; put in every kind of natural 
science that is supposed to be modern; and let all 
your training be directed to earning monev. Nov.-, it is 
not certain that all good things are modern and all old 
things bad; and it is quite certain that, in so far as the 
learner is conscious of the motive to earn money, his 
education suffers. He learns an accomplishment for 
an ulterior end; and the means, whether it be book- 
keeping, or botany, or Latin verses, or football, is 
merely thought of in connection with the end. Kut 
education should be the cultivation of all the faculties 
for the pleasure of using them well. Professionalism 
spoils football, and it spoils everything else in the same 
way. 

II. 

My own idea of what is wanted is a scheme which 
shall include, as far as possible, all faculties of body and 
mind; the scheme as a whole, and each part of it, 
beginning with bodily action, and leading up to mental 
action, moral habits being formed at the same time by 
the process. I would include not only natural science, 
of such kinds as are suited to the young, but a large 
proportion of literary training, and this for two reasons : 
lirst, because this alone teaches how to express what is 
in oneself, and secondly, because this alone reveals to 
us the best thoughts of others. And I would include 
not only modern languages, as the gate to knowledge 
of our fellow-creatures and sympathy with them, but 
ancient languages, as the key to the past on which 
our present is built up. 

Foreign languages, indeed, arc indispensable, if we 
arc to learn how to see what our thoughts really are; 
and Greek and Latin are indispensable, because modern 
languages are too like our own to give the searching 
analysis which is necessary to full knowledge. The 
practise of expression in Greek or Latin is indeed 
invaluable, because these languages are so direct and 
simple that we must say exactly what we think, whereas 
modern languages are all cumbered with verbiage and 
dead metaphors which obscure thought. But to attain 
this end, Greek and Latin must be taught naturally, 
both by speech and writing, so that the learner mav 



EVERYMAN 



OCTOBER 23, 



AN EDUCATIONAL SYMPOSIUM 

(continued) 

truly express his own thoughts; and by this means he 
will" naturally attain to an understanding of ::r 
literature, which contains, in compact form, stores of 
wisdom and close observation of human nature. 

III. 

It is here that I venture to differ from Mr. Benson. 
I agree fully that the end is not attained by the common 
grammar .uul case-exercise grind; but I know that it 
is attained by the natural method of speech. And so 
tauyht, they are accessible not only to the clever boy, 
but to those of moderate ability. 

Hence I plead for classical study, but I ask only for 
a very moderate allowance of time, which will leave 
enough for English, modern languages, and natural 
science, those modern subjects so dear to this genera- 
tion. This study is, indeed, peculiarly needed now, in 
an age of materialism and sentiment; for they represent 
the ideal, and they deal with real human feeling, not 
with sentiment or humbug. 



ANNOUNCEMENTS 

The Publishers cannot help but express their gratifi- 
cation at the kindly reception the public have given to 
EVERYMAN four editions having been called for, and 
the demand still unsatisfied, when they were compelled 
to lift it from the press. They have to offer their 
apologies to those who have been unable to obtain the 
first number, which is entirely out of print, and to say 
that they are making full provision to meet the increased 
orders, which are already in excess of those placed for 
X umber One. 

The third number of EVERYMAN will give its readers 
an important article on the present position of polar 
exploration, by Sir Ernest Shackleton. Dr. Alexander 
\Yhyte will write an appreciation of "Wesley's Journal." 
There will also be an historical article, with some new 
light on the character of the "Merrie Monarch," entitled 
"The Truth about Charles II.," as well as an important 
contribution on "Napoleon .as a Socialist," pointing out 
how the Code Napoleon is working out on almost purely 
Socialistic lines in France. The. Abbe Houtin will con- 
tinue his article on Newman, and there will be others on 
"G. K. C. as a Heretic," "Lest We Forget," etc. 



NOTICES 



EDITORIAL COMMUNICATIONS 

Communications for the literary department, books for review, 
Etc., must be addressed to 

THE EDITOR OF "EVERYMAN." 

21. Royal Terrace, Edinburgh. 

The Editor cannot undertake to return manuscripts. If possible 
all manuscripts should be typewritten, and a stamped envelope 
enclosed. 

BUSINESS COMMUNICATIONS 

All trade and business communications should be addressed to 
Tine MANAGER, Aldine House, Bedford Street, Strand, W.C. 
Telephone .Vo. 2452 Central. Telegraphic A ddress : ' ' Templariau London." 

ADVERTISEMENTS 

Applications respecting advertisements should be addressed to 
Tat ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER OK " EVERYMAN," 

Aldme House. Bedford Street, Strand, W.C. 

RATES OF SUBSCRIPTION 

United Kingdom, 12 months, 6s. 6d. ; 6 months, 3s. 3d. . Foreign, 
8s. Sil.for 12 months; 4s. 'id. ford months, post tree. Remit- 
tances should be crossed LONDON COUNTY AND WESTMINSTER 
BANK, and made payable to Messrs. J. M. DEXX & SONS, LTD., 
Bedford Street, London, W.C. 



MAURICE MAETERLINCK 
i. 

To an outside observer the biography of Maeterlinck 
serins without incident and almost without events. 
His life flows like a tranquil river with clear and deep 
waters through a verdant plain. The only events of 
his external life, in intimate communion with Nature, 
are the succession of seasons, the annual migra- 
tions from town to country, from the North to 
the South of France. The only events of his 
intellectual life are the dates of publication of his 
works, which mark the stages of his literary career 
like the milestones on a triumphal road. But that 
even and uniform external life conceals an adventurous ' 
inner life, filled with vicissitudes, culminating in crises 
and sudden catastrophes, in developments and re- 
newals, in revolutions of thought and revelations of 
love. What an enormous distance between the start- 
ing point and the final goal, between the spectral and 
terrifying world of the " Princess Maleine " to the 
luminous and joyous visions of " Joyzelle " and 
" Monna Vanna," from the " Treasure of the Humble " 
to the " Buried Temple " ! And is it not his own per- 
sonal experience which he has summed up, when he 
lays down this proposition, which reappears like a 
" leitmotiv " in the " Treasure of the Humble " and in 
" Wisdom and Destiny " : that the only true human 
dramas are the dramas of the Soul, and that the least 
interesting, the most monotonous, the dullest lives, like 
that of Charlotte Bronte, are often the most intense, 
those which are richest in movement and passion ? 

II. 

A Fleming like de Koster, like Rodenbach, like 
Verhaeren, like Van Lerberghe, like Eeckhoud, sin- 
gularly enough like most Belgian writers who use 
French as the vehicle of their thought, born in 1862, 
in Ghent, the ancient and glorious and turbulent city 
of Van Artevelde and Charles V., Maeterlinck always 
remained loyal to the spirit of his native city, and his 
greatness, like that of the writers whom I have just 
mentioned, is precisely due to that loyalty which he 
has retained to the spirit of his country. He has 
not, like the Belgian writers of the Walloon provinces, 
allowed his personality and his originality to be sub- 
merged by French or Belgian influences. He will 
be in the history of French letters the representative 
of the Flemish people, the admirable product of the 
cross fertilisation of the Teutonic genius, refined in 
the Flemish people by centuries of culture. 
Descended, like Goethe, from an old family of 
honest burgesses, Maeterlinck owes to his descent' 
a rich inheritance of solid qualities, of practical 
sense, of ponderation, and that faculty of patient 
and minute observation which is revealed in "The 
Life of the Bee " : in one word, all those gifts which 
have, as it were, ballasted the winged imagination of 
the poet. And, finally, a Catholic and a pupil of the 
Jesuits, he owes to his religious education the pre- 
occupation of what is beyond ratiocination, the meta- 
physical need, the comprehension of the spiritual life, 
and of the candid faith of the simple and of the 
humble, and when in later life he rejected the super- 
natural, he retained the sense of mystery, and his soul 
continued to hatmt the ruins of Gothic cathedrals. 

III. 

To indulge the wishes of his family, Maeterlinck 
followed the study of Law, and eventually became a 
member of the Ghent Bar. He is even said to have 



Oeroasit tj, igif 



EVERYMAN 



43 






, ,-/ 

' // // / . ' ; isa.' ' ' '' ' * 

/ '';$$&&&./ 



Iff/: "' ' - : :''.. / 

m^^M / 

/ 

i^^K//^-/ X 



- 

: V ; '- 

r / 



y^''. ../''-// 
' 



MAURICE MAETERLINCK, NATUS 1862 




44 



EVERYMAN 



OCTOBER ., igi 



MAURICE MAETERLINCK (continued) 



pleaded in the Flemish language the cause of the 
.widow and the orphan. But the pedantry and the 
formalism of the professors of Ghent University, as 
he has often confided to the writer of these pages, 
inspired in him a profound repugnance for jurispru- 
dence, and already on the college benches Maeter- 
linck turned away from a legal career, with its lucra- 
tive prizes, towards the distant and uncertain future 
of Art and Poetry. 

He started in his literary career at the critical and 
decisive moment when his native country was passing 
through a complete social and intellectual transforma- 
tion. In the admirable outburst of talent, which is 
called " Young Belgium," the first writings of Maeter- 
linck compelled attention and revealed a new and 
mysterious force. But it is highly probable that his 
original and strange genius, both simple and complex, 
both naive and subtle, would not have been known 
outside the esoteric circle of a happy few, and that 
it could not for a very long time have imposed 
itself to universal admiration, without the famous 
article of Octave Mirbeau, published in the Figaro 
in the month of August, in the year of grace 1890. 
Tin's article revealed to the world that a new Shake- 
speare had just apeared in Belgian Gaul. Hitherto 
almost unknown, Maeterlinck, at twenty-eight years, 
owing to that paper of Mirbeau, suddenly became a 
star of the first magnitude : a memorable example, let 
it be said in passing, of the influence of literary criti- 
cism on the fate of literary masterpieces. 

IV. 

The clarion ring of Mirbeau is like an appeal from 
literary France to young Belgium. Maeterlinck 
answers the appeal, and accepts the invitation which 
is sent to him by France, ever generous and hospit- 
able to genius. He leaves Belgium ; but he leaves it 
not like a writer uprooted from his native soil, but 
like an ambassador who continues to represent and to 
defend abroad the dignity of the country which sends 
him. Henceforth Maeterlinck will be in France and 
in the world the plenipotentiary of Belgian letters. 
Moreover, although he settles in Paris, he will not 
'lose himself, like so many other poets, in the whirl of 
IParisian life. He will not compromise his originality. 
He will not allow himself to be turned away from his 
path either by the flattery of literary circles or by the 
ridicule of the boulevards. As a dramatist, he will 
content himself with gathering psychological docu- 
ments, and to study the infinitely diverse stage of life. 
'As a thinker and moralist, he will be content to 
observe with the detachment of the contemplative 
mind the most prodigious human agglomeration of 
our planet. But the observation of the human hive 
turns him so little away from his habitual occupations 
that he continues to investigate in his Paris study, in 
his glass hives, the manners and habits of the City of 
Bees. 

V. 

The ten years passed in Paris are decisive for the 
intellectual formation of Maeterlinck, and mark the 
maturity of his genius. In the full consciousness and 
possession of his powers, in the radiation of glory 
which, like dawn, illumines his youth, and soon after, 
in the burning rays of a great love, his thought ex- 
pands, his art becomes stronger and more precise, 
.more simple and expressive, and reveals itself in 



works more and more exquisite, more and more 
harmonious in form, more and more simple and 
classical, the marvellous blossom of his fortieth year. 

But in the very zenith of his fame, Maeterlinck 
deserts the capital which acclaims him. Even so the 
Roman general returned to his plough on the morrow 
of a victory. For Maeterlinck, more so even than 
his friend and countryman, Verhaeren, has a horror 
of the " ville tentaculaire " the " tentacular " cities 
and he has the yearning and the nostalgia 
for Nature. The artist who has written admir- 
able pages on Silence has fled notoriety and 
noise with as much eagerness as Victor Hugo 
sought them. Henceforth Maeterlinck lives in 
the solitude of the country, propitious to long and 
deep meditation. In his biennial migrations he 
follows the sun in his course. At the approach of 
winter he migrates south with the swallows. \Yith 
the return of spring he ascends again to the north. 

VI. 

And as if everything were to be pre-established 
harmony in this so-well-ordained existence, and as if 
to provide appropriate surroundings for his genius, 
Maeterlinck divides the year between the Mediaeval 
and Gothic Abbey de Saint Wandrille and the sunny 
mansion of Grasse. The ruins of St. Wandrille and 
Grasse, the City of Flowers! Do these names not 
symbolise, and do not they render visible the two con- 
tradictory forms of that complex genius, both 
romantic and classical? on the one hand, the feudal 
ruin, inhabited by ghosts and tragic memories ; and, 
on the other hand, the perfumed hillsides of Pagan 
Provence. 

VII. 

Thus appears to us in broad outline the life of 
Maurice Maeterlinck, and the beauty, the simplicity, 
and the harmony of this life make us surmise that the 
man is even superior to the writer. No one who has 
had the privilege of meeting the author of 
" Wisdom and Destiny " but has been at once con- 
quered by the charm and the moral strength which 
emanates from his personality, and has been fascinated 
by the hypnotism of his limpid and steady glance. 

The superficial reader who would try to form an 
image of Maeterlinck from his first drama would 
probably represent him under the traditional figure of 
the romantic or decadent poet, pallid and dishevelled, 
Bohemian and neurotic. It is useless to say that 
Maeterlinck does not in the least resemble this 
imaginary portrait. The dramatist who has evoked 
so many phantoms and visions of terror has nothing 
about him which is either spectral or transparent, and 
he does not inspire any terror. 

VIII. 

Physically, Maeterlinck is a solid and almost stolid 
country gentleman, fond of outdoor sports, a fervent 
lover of boxing, of the motor-car, and especially of 
the motor-bicycle. And that idealist poet is, in real 
life, a man of strict order and almost a business man. 
To borrow an expression from Nietzsche, he comes 
nearer to the " Apollinian " than to the " Dionysian " 
type. He has more affinity with Goethe than with 
Baudelaire or Verlaine. Like Goethe, he has prac- 
tised his theories, he has lived his philosophy. He is 
the wise man who knows how to vanquish and control 
destiny. 



OCTOBER 



EVERYMAN 



45 



ENGLAND AND GERMANY 
PROF. HANS DELBRUCK 



-* BY 



(Professor of History in University of Berlin,", 
^Editor of "Die Preiissisclie Jalirbiichcr" ' 



THE majority of Germans believe that the strained 
relations with Britain are due to British jealousy of the 
enormous increase of German industry and German 
trade. This increase is, in point of fact, so consider- 
able that in certain branches British production has 
already been surpassed by German. If Britain were 
actually planning to attack and defeat Germany on this 
account, with the idea of gaining for herself the present 
German export trade with all its advantages, then all 
hope of bettering the present state of affairs would 
be destroyed. For it is certain that the progress 
of German economic life will not be arrested, but 
that it will, on the contrary, develop more and more. 
.Britain's jealousy would therefore have to go on 
increasing, until finally the catastrophe was brought 
about. 

But the entire supposition is a false one. In Germany 
the circle is ever widening of those who recognise that 
.British competitive jealousy, if it exists at all, is far 
outweighed by the friendship which every merchant has 
for his customer. Germany is one of the largest con- 
sumers of British goods, and the richer Germany grows, 
the better customer does she become to Britain. It is 
certain that a war between the tioo nations will never 
arise from purely economic reasons. 

Exactly the same may be said with regard to the fear 
of many British people that Germany is preparing an 
attack on Britain, to make a great raid for the sake of 
plunder, to impose a huge war indemnity, or to force 
Britain to cede certain of her colonies. Even assuming 
that such a plan were in keeping with the German 
national character, that it were practicable, and that it 
were to succeed, there is nothing more certain than that 
Germany would have no benefit from her gains, but 
would have to pay dearly for them. For a victory over 
Britain would give Germany the supremacy in Europe. 
Europe, however, has never yet submitted to such 
supremacy, and would unite to punish and suppress 
Germany, just as she did with Louis XIV. and 
Napoleon I. 

Neither Britain nor Germany intends war against the 
other. The real reason of the strain is that, to protect 
her growing trade in the first instance, and later to safe- 
guard her interests in world-politics, Germany has built 
a powerful fleet, and Britain feels that this fleet is a 
check and a menace to her. The German fleet is not 
large enough to be able ever to weaken Britain's naval 
power, but it is large enough to cause her serious trouble 
if her attention were taken up with fighting in any other 
part of the world. I do not, indeed, wonder that the 
British nation should dislike this, but the British nation 
in its turn should understand that Germany cannot help 
herself. The German Empire has practically no 
colonies. It is true that, in spite of its sixty-five million 
inhabitants, it has no surplus population, scarcely any 
emigration (about 25,000 yearly), and, on the other 
hand, a very large immigration. Yet it requires 
colonies, because it has a very large surplus among its 
upper classes. The excellent educational institutions 
of Germany are well known : primary and secondary 



schools, technical colleges and universities. Thousands 
of foreigners Russians, Americans, Asiatics come to 
study in Germany (this year there are as rrany as 5,400), 
and the more intelligent among the lower classes of the 
nation are continually rising to swell the ranks of the 
university-educated. Almost thirty per cent, of the 
students of Berlin University are drawn from the lower 
classes. In the last three years the population of 
Germany has increased four per cent., while the number 
of students increases four per cent, every year, and it 
has been calculated that even at the present clay 
Germany has already 10,000 students too many. With 
these splendidly trained young men Germany would be 
in a position to govern and to civilise many millions of 
people of inferior race or of less advanced civilisation, as 
the British are doing in India, Egypt, South Africa, and 
the Soudan. But ever since Germany has begun to 
make active efforts to obtain possessions of this kind it 
has been our experience that England again and again 
comes in our way, and is endeavouring, as far as she 
can, to make the whole world British. Even at this 
moment England would appear to be working to bring 
part of Persia and Tibet under her dominion, and further 
divisions or redistributions are always in prospect. In 
order that they may not fare badly on such occasions in 
the future, the Germans have been obliged to build their 
great fleet. This step cannot be retraced. The question 
now is, what can be done, in spite of the existence of the 
German fleet, to better the relations between Britain and 
Germany? Mr. Asquith said recently that the territory 
and dominion of England were sufficiently great, and 
she could not desire to go on increasing her responsi- 
bilities. The truth of this statement is obvious. 
Already 400 millions, i.e., one-quarter of the whole 
human race, are under British rule. But the course of 
events is often stronger than human wishes; and it may 
be that, not because she desires it, but because she 
cannot help herself, England will bring still further 
territories under the protection of her flag. But in that 
case she should remember that the Germans too are a 
great nation, who have their own claims, and are 
entitled to have them. The relations between the two 
countries would at once become less strained if we in 
Germany could feel assured that Britain Avas no longer 
opposing our expansion, but, on the contrary, was 
furthering it in a spirit of friendship, free of competitive 
jealousy; in other words, that in any future extension 
of dominion on the part of England or any other great 
Power, Germany should not be denied her share. As 
soon as the Germans see that this principle is recognised 
in England, the insistence of public opinion that the 
fleet continue to be further strengthened will relax an 
insistence which has been assuming most passionate 
form since the interference of England in the Franco- 
German Morocco compromise. And when Germany 
begins to experience not only the glory which a large 
colonial empire brings with it, but also the burdens 
which it entails, she will of her own accord in so far set 
bounds to her ambition that England will have no 
further cause for anxiety. 



EVERYMAN 



OdOttK 



, I'j'.l 



FRENCH SUPREMACY IN 
COOKING THREATENED 

AND 

THE NINETEEN PRECEPTS OF THE FRENCH GOURMET 

Tin: French nation have suddenly awakened to a great 
national peril. French supremacy is threatened in the 
most important and the most practical of all the arts : 
an art in which it is recognised by the universal 
consent of civilised humanity : the noble art of 
ng. It is becoming increasingly apparent that 
French cooking is steadily and rapidly deteriorating. 
The good old traditions are giving way before new- 
fangled inventions. The subtle and delicate alchemy of 
Yatel is being replaced by poisonous chemical prepara- 
tions. Whether the deterioration is due to the whole- 
sale exodus of the great French "chefs," who are bribed 
in their thousands by English and American plutocrats, 
or whether it is due to the invasion of English tourists 
with barbarous palates, or whether it is due to the 
establishment of big cosmopolitan hotels, one fact seems 
certain : it is more and more difficult to get a good 
French dinner either in Paris or in one of the provincial 
centres, and the best traditions are only maintained in 
those little out-of-the-way inns which have not yet 
suffered from the alien invasion. 

To meet this imminent peril a Society has been re- 
cently constituted, which may be- best described as a 
Committee of national defence for the preservation of 
the culinary art. For the last few months travellers in 
France may have been puzzled by the appearance of 
motor-cars with the inscription in brass letters, "Club 
des Cent." This mysterious inscription is the title of 
the new Association. Its members combine a love for 
motoring with a love for good cooking, and to qualify 
for membership they must have covered at least forty 
thousand miles, and must have won an approved reputa- 
tion as culinary experts ! The connection between a 
passion for motoring and a passion for good cooking 
may not seem self-evident, but on closer examination 
it is obvious that the motorist has more frequent and 
more varied opportunities than any other French citizen 
of studying in every part of France the progress and 
decline of the national art. And not only has he a better 
chance of studying the evil, but he has also a greater 
power to counteract it. For motorists form a powerful 
freemasonry, whose support or hostility can make or 
unmake the fortunes of practically all the provincial 
hotel keepers of the French Republic. 

It seemed impossible to us to let such an important 
international event ns the formation of the Club des 
Cent pass without due notice, and we shall certainly 
have a further opportunity To return to this important 
topic. But for our present purpose it may be sullicient 
to warn our readers against two misconceptions. The 
Club des Cent will probably be suspected of being an 
exclusive and aristocratic institution. For motorists 
who both have covered forty thousand miles and arc 
adepts in the culinary art are not likely to be recruited 
from the ranks of the democracy. Yet the new Club is 
entirely democratic in sympathy and tendency. For it, 
combats the expensive bold and patronises 1lic clieap 
little inn. With equal injustice would the Club des' 
Cent be suspected of unmitigated materialism. As a 
matter of fact, it is imbued with high ideals. How high 
those ideals are will appear from the following precepts, 
which it has adopted as its guiding principles. They 
arc well worthy of the closest attention of our female 
readers who want to become adepts in the culinary art. 

THE NINETEEN PRECEPTS OF THE FRENCH GOURMET. 

1. The "Club des Cent" especially favours the good 
small hotels, the good little inns kept by the "patron." 

2. We only recommend costly hotels on condition that 
their luxury is not paid at the expense of sane cooking. 



We feed on beef-steaks and not on Louis XV. arm- 
chairs. 

3. The hotel which is only clean, but where one dors 
not eat to perfection, is nothing but a clean hole (n'c.st 
qu'une boite propre). 

4. In a good hotel the guest is personally welcomed 
by the "patron." 

5. Le Club des Cent insists on the good old French 
cooking. 

d. (Jood French cooking is always made with fresh 
ingredients, fresh vegetables, fresh eggs, fresh !' 
fresh milk. 

7. One recognises a good hotel from the quail 
the coffer it supplies. No chicory ! Coffee is 
slowly, with boiling water. Any coffee prepared !>' 
hand is necessarily bad coffee. 

8. No hotel keeper who has not got some speciality, 
some receipt in which he excels, is worthy of the 
support of the Club des Cent. 

9. The hotel keeper who docs not preserve somewhere 
in his cellar some fine old bottles for the consumption of 
the connoisseur is only a vile tradesman. 

10. French cooking ignores soups bought in b' 
or in tins at the grocer's. 

11. Down with gelatine! Down with the glue made 
of fish bones ! Any gelatine concoction is a nest of 
microbes. 

12. No chemical extracts ! 

13. No sauces fabricated in factories ! 

14. For the preparation of meals the "Club des Cent'' 
does not admit of any other factory but the kitchen 
(n'admet pas d'autre mine quc la cuisine]. 

15. Cooking on a large scale is generally the enemy 
of good cooking. 

16. Down with cookery schools invented in : 
countries where one docs not know how to cat ! Cook- 
ing cannot be learned in a school. One only learns 1o 
cook by having a taste for delicate food, and bv experi- 
ence acquired in a good French kitchen. 

17. A cook is not an artisan, but an artist. The coolt 
who considers himself merely an artisan ought to 
change his trade. He is not worthy of his noble 
profession. 

18. Choose the personnel of your kitchen in your own 
country. The Club des Cent refuses to patronise inn- 
keepers who employ people with queer accents. Let 
the Swiss stay in Switzerland, the Italians in Italy, and 
the Frenchmen in France. 



WIT AND WISDOM OF HENRY JAMES 

"To be young anil elastic, and yet old enough aud 
wise enough to discriminate and reflect, and to come to 
Italy for the first lime that's one of the greatest plea- 
sures life has to offer us.'' 

"She's like a revolving lighthouse: pilch darkness 
alternating with a <!.izzling brilliancy." 

"The winter was not over, but t.he spring had begun, 
and the smoky London air allowed the balled cilixens, 
by way of a change, to see through it. The town could 
refresh its recollections of the sky, and the sky could 
ascertain the geographical position of the town. The 
essential dimness of the low perspectives had by no 
means disappeared, but it had loosened its fo!>' 
lingered as a blur of mist, interwoven with prett 
lints and faint transparencies. There was warmth and 
there was light, and a view of the shutters of shops, and 
the church bells were ringing." 

"There are not five people In the world who really 

for me." " l\',;illy care? I am afraid you look too 

close. And then I think five good friends is'a very large 

number. I think myself very well off with hall' 'a one. 

But if you arc friendless, Li's probably your own fault."- 



OCTOBER 35, 1912 



EVERYMAN 



47 



A HUNDRED YEARS AGO: THE ENTRANCE INTO Moscow 

BY COUNT DE SEGUR 



I. 

THAT very clay (September 141!), 1812) Napoleon, being 
at length persuaded that Kutusoff had not thrown him- 
self on his right flank, rejoined his advance guard. He 
mounted his horse a few leagues from Moscow. He 
inarched slowly and cautiously, sending scouts before 
him to examine the woods and the ravines, and to ascend 
all the eminences to look out for the enemy's army. A 
battle was expected; the ground was favourable; works 
had been begun, but had all been abandoned, and we 
experienced not the slightest resistance. 

At length the last eminence only remained to be 
passed; it is contiguous to Moscow, which it commands. 
It is called the Hill o/ Salvation, because, on its summit, 
the inhabitants, at sight of their holy city, cross and 
prostrate themselves. Our scouts had soon gained the 
top of the hill. It was two o'clock. The sun" caused 
this great city to glisten with a thousand colours. 
Struck with astonishment at the sight, they paused, 
exclaiming " Moscow ! Moscow I " Everyone quickened 
their steps; the troops hurried on in disorder; and the 
whole army, clapping their hands, repeated with joy, 
"Moscow! Moscow! " just as mariners shout "Land! 
land ! " at the conclusion of a long and toilsome voyage. 

II. 

At the sight of this gilded city, of this brilliant 
knot uniting Asia and Europe, of this magnificent em- 
porium of the luxury, the manners, and the arts of the 
two fairest divisions of the globe, we stood still in proud 
contemplation. What a glorious day had now arrived ! 
It would furnish the grandest, the most brilliant recol- 
lection of our whole lives. We felt that at this moment 
all our actions would engage the attention of the 
astonished universe; and that every one of our move- 
ments, however trivial, would be recorded by history. 

On this immense and imposing theatre we marched, 
accompanied, as it were, by the acclamations of all 
nations; proud of exalting our grateful age above all 
other ages, we already beheld it great from our great- 
ness, and irradiated by our glory. 

At our return, already ardently wished for, with what 
almost reverent consideration, with what enthusiasm 
should we be received by our wives, our countrymen, 
and even by our parents ! We should form, during the 
rest of our lives, a class of beings set apart, at whom 
people would onlv look with astonishment, to whom they 
would only listen with mingled curiosity and admira- 
tion i Crowds would throng about us wherever we 
!; they would catch up our most unmeaning words. 
This miraculous conquest would surround us with a halo 
of glory; henceforward people would fancy that they 
breathed about us an air of prodigy and wonder. 

III. 

When these proud thoughts gave place to more 
moderate sentiments, we said to ourselves that this was 
the promised goal of our labours; that, at length, \\ e 
should pause, since we could no longer be surpassed by 
ourselves, after a noble expedition, the worthy parallel 
to that of Egypt, and the successful rival of all the great 
and glorious wars of antiquity. 

At that moment, dangers, sufferings, were all for- 
gotten. Was it possible to purchase too dearly the 
proud felicity of being able to say, during the remainder 
of life, "I was one of the army of Moscow"? Well, 
comrades, even now, amidst our abasement, and though 
it dates from that fatal city, is not this reflection of a 
noble exultation sufficiently powerful to console us, and 



(Aide -de-Camp ta Napoleon) 



to make us proudly h'jid up our heads, bowed down by 
misfortune? 

IV. 

Napoleon himself hastened up. He paused in 
transport; an exclamation of joy escaped his lips. Ever 
since the great battle the discontented marshals had 
shunned him; but, at the sight of captive Moscow, at the 
news of the arrival of a flag of truce, struck with 
so important a result and intoxicated with all the en- 
thusiasm of glory, they forgot their grievances. They 
pressed around the Emperor, paying homage to his 
good fortune, and already tempted to attribute to his 
genius the little pains he had taken on the 7th to com-- 
plete his victory. 

But in Napoleon first emotions were of short dura- 
tion. He had too much to think of to indulge his 
sensations for any length of time. His first exclama- 
tion was : "There at last is that famous city ! " and the 
second, "It was high time ! " 



His eyes, fixed on that capital, already expressed 
nothing but impatience; in it he beheld in imagination 
the whole Russian empire. Its walls enclosed all his 
hopes peace, the expenses of the war, immortal glory; 
his eager looks, therefore, watched all its outlets. 
When will its gates at length open? When shall 
he see that deputation come forth which will place its 
wealth, its population, its senate, and the heads of 
the Russian nobility at our disposal? Henceforth that 
enterprise in which he had so rashly engaged, brought 
to a successful termination by dint of boldness, will pass 
for the result of a high combination; his. imprudence 
for greatness; henceforth his victory at the Moskwa, in- 
complete as it was, will be deemed his greatest achieve- 
ment. Tims all that might have turned to his ruin will 
contribute to his glory; that day would begin to decide 
whether he was the greatest man in the world, or the 
most rash; in short, whether he had raised himself an 
altar or dug himself a grave. 

VI. 

Anxiety, however, soon began to take possession 
of his mind. On his left and 'right, he already beheld 
Prince Eugene and Poniatowski approaching the hostile 
city; Murat, with his scouts, had already reached the 
entrance of the suburbs. And yet no deputation 
appeared : an officer, sent by Miter ado witch, merely 
came to declare that his general would set fire to the 
city if his rear was not allowed time to evacuate it. 

Napoleon granted every demand. The first troops of 
the two armies were, for a short time, intermingled; 
Murat was recognised by the Cossacks, who, being fami- 
liar as all nomadic tribes, and as expressive as the people 
of the south, thronged around him : then, by their ges- 
tures and exclamations, they extolled his valour and 
intoxicated him with their admiration. The King took the 
watches of his officers and distributed them among these 
barbarous warriors. One of them called him his hct 
man. 

Murat was for a moment tempted to believe that in 
these officers he would find a new Mazeppa, or that he 
himself would become one : he imagined that he had 
gained them over. This momentary armistice, under 
the anxious circumstances, sustained the hopes of 
Napoleon, such need had he to delude himself. He was 
thus put off for two hours. 

Meanwhile the day was declining, and Moscow con- 
tinued dull, silent, and, as it were, inanimate. The 



EVERYMAN 



OCTOBER 35, 1911 



A HUNDRED YEARS AGO (continued) 



of the Kmpi-ror increased; the impatience <>f tin- 
soldiers became more difficult to repress. Sonic ifli< < -rs 
ventured within the walls of the city. "Moscow is 

: " 

VII. 

At this intelligence, which he angrily refused to credit, 
Napoleon descended the Hill of Salvation, and 
approached the Moskwa and the Dorogomilow (iate. 
Mi- paused once more, but in vain, at the entry of that 
b.irricr. Murnt urged him. "Well!" replied he, 
"enter, then, since they wish it!" He recommended 
the strictest discipline; he still indulged hopes. " I'cr- 
haps these inhabitants do not even know how to 
surrender : for here everything is new, they to us and 
> them." 

Reports now began to succeed each other; they all 
d. Some Frenchmen, inhabitants of Moscow, ven- 
tured to quit the hiding-place which for some days had 
concealed them from the fury of the populace, and con- 
firmed the fatal tidings. The Emperor called Daru. 
"Moscow deserted!" exclaimed he; "what an im- 
probable story ! \Ve must know the truth of it. Go 
and bring me the boyars. " He imagined that those 
men, stiff with pride, or paralysed with terror, were 
fixed motionless in their houses; and he, who had 
hitherto been always met by the submission of the van- 
quished, provoked their confidence and anticipated their 
prayers. 

VIII. 

How, indeed, was it possible for him to persuade 
himself that so many magnificent palaces,, so many 
splendid establishments, were forsaken by their owners, 
like the paltry hamlets through which he had passed. 
Darn's mission, however, was fruitless. Not a Musco- 
vite was to be seen, not the slightest noise issued from 
this immense and populous city; its three hundred thou- 
sand inhabitants seemed to be struck dumb and motion- 
less by enchantment; it was the silence of the desert! 

But such was the incredulity of Napoleon that he was 
not jet convinced, and \vaited for further information. 
At length an officer, determined to gratify him, or per- 
suaded that whatever the Fmperor willed must neces- 
sarily be accomplished, entered the city, seized five or six 
\;:gabonds, drove them before his horse to the Kmperor, 
and imagined that he had brought him a deputation. 
From the first words they uttered Xapolcon discovered 
that the persons before him were only indigent labourers. 

It was not till then that he ceased to tloubt the entire 
evacuation of Moscow, and lost all the hopes that he had 
built upon it. He shrugged his shoulders, and, with 
that contemptuous look with which he met everything 
that crossed his wishes, he exclaimed, "Ah! the 
Russians know not yet the effect which the taking of 
their capital \\ill produce upon them ! " 

IX. 

It was now an hour since Mural and the long, 
dose column of his cavalry had entered Moscow; they 
ated into that gigantic body, as yet untouched but 
inanimate. Struck with profound astonishment at the 
sight of this complete solitude, they replied to the taci- 
turnity of this modern Thebes by a silence equally 
sol'-mii. ! riors listened, with a secret shudder- 

ing, to t'li- steps of the horses resounding amid these 
S. They were astonished to see and hear 
nothing but themselves amid such numerous habitations. 
No one thought of stopping or of plundering, either from 
prudence, or because great civilised nations are over- 
awed on finding themselves in an enemy's capital. 

Meanwhile they were silently observing that mighty 
city, which would have been truly remarkable had they 
met with it in a flourishing and populous country, but 
which was still more astonishing in these deserts. It 
was like a rich and brilliant oasis. They had at first 



been struck by the sudden \\> .: >,'. s-> many magnificent 
palaces; but they now perceived that they were inter- 
mingled with mean COM ages, a circumstance which 
indicated the want of gradation between the classes and 
that luxury was not generated tV.rrv, as in other coun- 
tries, by industry, but preceded it; whereas, in the 
natural order, luxury follows after commerce. 

X. 

Here more especially prevailed inequality that bar.e 
of human society which produces pride in some, debase- 
ment in others, corruption in all. And yet such a 
-generous abandonment of everything demonstrated that 
this excessive luxury, as jet, had not rendered these 
nobles effeminate. 

Amid these reflections, which were favoured by a slow 
pace, the report of firearms was all at once heard. The 
column halted! Its last horses still covered the fields; 
its centre was in one of the longest streets of the city; 
its head had reached the Kremlin. The gates of that 
citadel appeared to be closed. Ferocious cries issued 
from within it; men and women, of savage and disgust- 
ing aspect, appeared fully armed on its walls. In a state 
of inebriety, they uttered the most horrible imprecations. 
Murat sent them an amicable message, but to no pur- 
pose. It was found necessary to employ cannon to 
break open the gate. ,,. 

- 1 

We penetrated, partly without opposition, partly by 
force, among these wretches. One of them rushed close 
to the King, and endeavoured to kill one of his officers. 
It was thought sufficient to disarm him; but he again 
fell upon his victim, rolled him on the ground, and 
attempted to suffocate him; and even after his arms were 
seized and held, he still strove to tear him with his teeth. 
These were the only Muscovites who had awaited our 
coming, and who seemed to have been left behind as a 
savage and barbarous token of the national hatred. 

It was easy to perceive, however, that there was no 
unison in this patriotic fury. Five hundred recruits, 
who had been forgotten in the Kremlin, beheld this scene 
without stirring. At the first summons they dispersed. 
Farther on, we overtook a convoy of provisions, the 
escort of which immediately threw down its arms. 
Several thousand stragglers and deserters from the 
enemy voluntarily remained in the power of our 
advanced guard. The latter left to the corps which fol- 
lowed, the task of picking them up; and these again to 
others, and so on : hence they remained at liberty in the 
midst of us, till, the conflagration and pillage of 'the city 
having reminded them of their duiy, and rallied them all 
in one general feeling- of antipathy, they went and re- 
joined Kutusoff. .-.. 

Murat, who had been stopped but a few moments by 
the Kremlin, dispersed his crew, which he despised. 
Ardent and indefatigable as in Italy and Kgypt, after a 
march of nine hundred leagues and sixty battles fought 
to reach Moscow, he traversed that proud city without 
deigning to halt in it, and, pursuing the Russian rear, 
guard, he boldly, and without hesitation, took the ro;.d 
for Wladimir and Asia. 

Several thousand Cossacks, with four pieces of 
cannon, were retreating in that direction. The armis- 
tice was at an end. Murat, tired of this peace of half a 
lay, immediately ordered it to be broken by a discharge 
of carbines. But our cavalry considered the war as 
finished ; Moscow appeared to them to be its end, 
and the advanced posts of the two empires were un- 
willing to renew hostilities. A fresh order arrived, and 
the same hesitation prevailed. At length Murat, 
irritated at this disobedience, gave his orders in person; 
and the firing with which he seemed to threaten Asia, but 
which was not destined to 'cease till he reached the banks 
of the Seine, was renewed. 



OcTosgn s, 191? 



EVERYMAN 





49 



FATHER GAUCHER'S ELIXIR 
ALPHONSE DAUDET 



BY 



TTORV NOTE. It is one of the many ironies in 
tin: history of the Roman Catholic Church that for 
generations some of the most ascetic in the most rigor- 
ous communities, the Carthusians, and the Benedict iiu-s, 
and tffe Trappists, have tried to increase the revenue of 
their order by distilling strong alcoholic beverages. 
The Benedictine, the Trapp'ist, and Carthusian liqueurs 
are known to the epicure all over the world. In a 
Northern Protestant and intemperate country, such a 
contradiction seems little short of a public scandal. In 
the more temperate Southern countries the monopoly 
of the manufacture of liqueurs does not cause offence, 
and only raises the nice point of casuistry. One of the 
great story-tellers of France has dramatised this point 
of casuistry in one of the most exquisite stories in world 
literature, a masterpiece of general humour and mali- 
cious wit.] 

* * * ft * 

I. 

"DRINK this, neighbour, and tell me what you thin!: of 
it." And, drop by drop, with the scrupulous care of 
a lapidary counting pearls, the cure of Gravcson poured 
out a thimbleful of a golden-green liqueur, warm, 
glittering, exquisite . . . like a ray of sunshine within. 

"It is Father Gaucher's elixir, the joy and the health- 
givcr of our Provence," said the good man with triumph. 
" It is made at tlieconvent of the Premontrtls, two leagues 
from your mill. Isn't it worth all the Chartreuse in 
the world? If only you knew the story of that liqueur, 
it is amusing ! . . . Listen ! . . ." 

Then in that tranquil presbytery dining-room, with its 
pretty white curtains starched like surplices, and its 
little pictures of the stations of the Cross, the good cure 
began his tale, a tale suggestive of Erasmus or 
d'Assoticy innocently sceptical and irreverent. 

II. 

Twenty years ago the Premontres, or rather the White 
Friars, as we of Provence call them, had sunk into great 
poverty. You would June been shocked to see their 
house at that time. The great wall and the Pacome 
tower were going to pieces. The pillars round the 
grass-grown cloister were cracking, the stone saints 
crumbled in their niches, there was not a window intact, 
not a door on its hinges. The wind from the Rhone 
blew through the courtyards and chapels as wildly as at 
Camargue, putting out the candles, breaking the leaden 
casements, blowing the holy water out of the vessels. 
But the saddest part of all was the convent belfry, as 
quiet as an empty dove-cot, and the poor fathers, with 
no money to buy a new bell, obliged to ring Matins with 
little almond-wood castanets. 

I'oor White Friars! I can see them still at the pro- 
cession of the Corpus Christ!, trooping sadly past in 
..their patched hoods, pale, thin, nourished on "citrcs" 
and water-melons, and behind them the Very Rev. 
Abbot, hanging his head, ashamed that his tarnished 
rosier and his worm-eaten white woollen mitre should 
be seen by the light of day. The ladies of the sister- 
hood wept at the sight, and the burly banner-bearers 
tittered at the monks and whispered one to another : 
"Starlings go hungry when they fly in flocks ! " 

The .fact is that the poor White Friars themselves had 
begun to wonder if it would not be well each man to take 
flight across the world and seek his own provender. 

Well, one day, when this momentous question was 
being discussed in the chapter, it was announced that 
Brother Gaudier requested to be heard in the council. 



III. 



This Brother Gauchcr, you must know, was the cow- 
herd of the monastery; that is to say, his days were 
spent waddling through the cloisters from courtyard to 
courtyard, behind two emaciated cows which browsed 
on the grass that grew in the cracks of the pavement. 
An old witch of Baux, known as Tantc Begon, had 
looked after him till he was twelve years old, then the 
monks had taken him in. The poor cowherd had ncvi-r 
been able to learn anything except to drive his cows and 
to say his Paternoster, and even that he said in Pro- 
vcn9al, for he was hard of head, and his wits were about 
as sharp as the edge of a leaden dagger. A fervent 
Christian withal, at peace in his hair-shirt, and when he 
scourged himself it was with a grand conviction . . . 
and arms ! 

As he entered the chapter house, bowing to the Assem- 
bly, one leg awkwardly stuck out behind, Prior, 
canons, treasurer, everyone began to laugh. The sight 
of his simple face, with its grizzled goat's-beard, was 
ever mirth-provoking. 

IV. 

"Reverend fathers," he said, guilelessly, "it is a true 
saying that empty tankards ring the best by dint of 
burrowing in my hollow brain, I believe I have found the 
means to get us all out of this fix : this is how. You 
know Tante Begon, that good woman who looked after 
me when I was little . . . (God keep her soul, the old 
wretch; she sang uncommonly naughty songs after 
drink.) I must tell youthen, reverend fathers, that Tante 
Begon in her lifetime knew the herbs of the mountain as 
well, if not better, than an old Corsican blackbird. 
Even so, towards the end of her days she had com- 
pounded an elixir by mixing five or six simples that 
we used to pick together on the Alpilles. That is a long 
time ago; still, I believe, with the help of St. Augustine 
and the permission of our father the Abbot, that I might 
be able, by much search, to find out once more the 
ingredients of this mysterious elixir. Then we would 
have but to bottle it and sell it rather dear, and little by 
little the community would become as rich as our 
brothers of La Trappe and the Grande Chartreuse." 

He was not allowed to finish. The Prior had risen 
and flung his arms round his neck. The canons were 
pressing his hands. The treasurer, more moved than 
all the others, was respectfully kissing the frayed edge 
of his robe. Thereupon they all returned to their places 
to deliberate, and the chapter straightway decided that 
the cows should be put in charge of Brother Trasibule, 
so that Brother Gauchcr might devote himself entirely 
to the concoction of his elixir. 

v. 

How the good brother managed to discover Tante 
Begon 's recipe, by means of what efforts, what sleep- 
less nights, history does not relate. We do know that 
bt-forc six months had elapsed the White Friars 1 elixir 
uas already very popular. In all the neighbourhood, 
in all the country round Aries, not a house, not a farm, 
but had at the back of its storeroom, between the bottles 
of "vin cuit " and jars of "olives a la ptcholine," a little 
brown earthenware pot, sealed with Ihc arms of Pro- 
vence, with a monk in ecstasy, on a silver label. 
Thanks to the vogue of this liqueur, the house of the 
Premontres became rapidly rich, the Pac6me tower 
was rebuilt, the Prior had a new mitre, the church 
pretty stained-glass windows, and in the delicate lace- 
work of the belfry a whole company of big and little 
bells started pealing and chiming in grand style oa* 
Easter morning. 



EVERYMAN 



OCTOBER 35, 1912, 



FATHER GAUCHER'S ELIXIR (continued) 

,) Brother Gaudier, the poor brother whose sim- 
plicity used 10 amu-o tlu- chapter so much, he was no 
more heard of in the convent. Xo, only the Rev. Father 
IJ.iiiclier \\.is known, a man of brains and great know- 
ledge, who took no part in the petty and numerous 
duties of thu convent, but shut himself up all day in 
the distilleries, while thirty monks ranged the hillsides in 
t-Miielling 'herbs. This distillery, which 
no one, not even the Prior, had the right to enter, was 
an old abandoned chapel at the far end of the canons' 
garden. The good fathers, in their simplicity, imagined 
it something great and mysterious, and if a bold and 
inquisitive novice, pulling himself up by the climbing 
plants, managed to look in at the rose-window over the 
door, he hurried down again pretty quick, scared at the 
sight of Father Gaudier, with his necromancer-like 
beard, bending over his furnace, measure in hand, sur- 
rounded by gigantic alembics, crystal tubes, and retorts 
of pink stoneware, a weird collection, gleaming as if 
bewitched in the red glow of the windows. 



VI. 

At t\\ ilight, when the last Angelus rang, the door of 
this place of mystery would be discreetly opened, and 
the reverend father betake himself to church for vespers. 
You should have seen his reception; when he crossed the 
monastery, the brothers stoo'd back to let him pass. 
" 'Sh ! he has the secret ! " they would say. The 
treasurer would follow and talk with him, his head 
respectfully bent. Through this atmosphere of adula- 
tion the father would pass, mopping his brow, his wide- 
brimmed three-cornered hat set like a halo on the back of 
his head, looking round him with an air of satisfaction 
at the great courts planted with orange trees, at the blue 
roofs, on which twirled the new weather-cocks, and 
through the sparkling white cloisters, between the 
flowered colonnades, the quiet-faced brethren going past 
two by two in the new cassocks. 

"They owe all this to me! " the father would think 
to himself, and swell with pride. 

VII. 

The poor man was well punished, as you shall see 
for yourself. Would you believe it ! one day during 
vespers he arrived in an extraordinary state of agitation, 
red, out of breath, his hood on one side, and so upset 
that he wetted his sleeve right up to the elbow when 
taking the holy water. At first they thought his emotion 
was caused by his late arrival; but when he was seen to 
make deep genuflections to the organ and the tribunes, 
instead of to the high-altar, then dash across the church 
like a whirlwind, wander for five minutes in the choir 
before finding his stall, and when once seated bow left 
and right, with a blissful stare, a murmur ran through 
the church. "What is wrong with our Father Gaucher? 
What is wrong with Father Gaucher? " was whispered 
from breviary to breviary. Twice the Prior, annoyed, 
knocked on the flags to demand silence. At the back 
of the choir the psalms continued as before, but the 
responses were meagre. 

All at once, in the very middle of the Ave Verum, our 
Father Gaucher leans back in his stall, and with a re- 
sounding voice intones : 

"In Paris there lives A white friar, 
Patatin, patatan, tarabin, taraban." 

General consternation ! Everyone rose. " Remove 
him; he is possessed!" they cry. The canons cross 
themselves. My lord Abbot's crosier taps excitedly. 
But Brother Gaucher sees nothing, hears nothing, and 
it takes two lusty monks to drag him out, struggling 
like one demented, by the little door of the choir, still 
vigorously shouting his patatin and tarabin. 

Next morning, at dawn, the wretched man was on 
his knees confessing his fault in the Prior's oratory, the 
tears streaming down his face. "It was the elixir, my 



lord Abbot, the elixir which took me by surprise," said 
he, striking his breast. 

VIII. 

Seeing him so sorry and repentant, the good 
Prior was moved himself. "Come, come, Father 
Gaucher, calm yourself; all this will evaporate 
like the dew in the morning sun. . . . After 
all, the scandal is not as great as you imagine; the song 
was rather, h'm . . . rather . . . We must just* hope 
the novices did not hear it. Now, tell me exactly how 
it happened; you were trying the elixir, were you not? 
Your hand was just a trifle heavy. . . . Yes, yes, I 
quite understand. . . . Like Brother Schwartz, v\ho 
invented gunpowder, you have fallen a victim to your 
own invention. . . . But tell me, my good friend, is it 
quite necessary that you should try this terrible elixir 
on yourself? " 

"Yes, unfortunately, my lord. The test-tube gives 
me the strength of the alcohol quite well; but for the 
finishing touch, for the rich mellow flavour, I can only 
trust my tongue." 

"Ah ! very good ! . . . But one moment more when 
you taste the elixir, thus, as a duty, do you take 
pleasure in it? " 

"Alas ! my lord, yes," replied the unfortunate father, 
going scarlet. " For two nights now I have thought the 
flavour, the aroma ... it is the devil that is playing 
this wicked trick on me, that is certain. But I have 
quite decided, from now onwards, I shall only use the 
test-tube. No matter if the liqueur is not so delicate, 
nor so pearly limpid ..." 

"Have a care!" interrupted the Prior anxiously. 
"We must not run the risk of displeasing our clients. 
All you have to do, now that you are warned, is to be 
on the watch. Let me see, how much do you need to 
test it? Fifteen or twenty drops? Say twenty drops. 
The devil must be very cunning if he catches you out 
with twenty drops. . . . Furthermore, to prevent any 
possible accident, I exempt you from now onwards from 
attending church. You shall say vespers in the dis- 
tillery. Now go in peace, my reverend brother; . . . 
but remember, count your drops ! " 

Alas ! count as he would, the devil had hold of him, 
and would not let him go. 

The distillery heard some singular services. 

During the day all went well. The father was calm. 
He prepared his furnaces, his alembics, sorted his 
herbs : the herbs of Provence, delicate grey,lacelike, sun- 
scorched and perfumed. But in the evening, when the 
simples were infused and the elixir was cooling in the 
great copper basins, then began the martyrdom of the 
unhappy man. "Seventeen, eighteen, nineteen . . . 
twenty ! " drop by drop they would fall from his blow- 
pipe into the silver-gilt goblet. The poor father would 
toss off these twenty drops almost without pleasure. But 
how he longed for the twenty-first ! Then, to escape 
from temptation, he would fling himself on his knees 
right at the other end of the laboratory, and bury him- 
self in his Paternosters. But a gentle aromatic vapour 
w-ould rise from the warm liquid and come wandering 
around him, and, willy-nilly, draw him back to his 
cauldrons. The liqueur was of a beautiful golden-green 
colour. Bending over it with his nostrils distended, the 
father would stir it gently with his blow-pipe, and in 
each sparkling bubble, floating on an emerald sea, he 
seemed to see Tante Begon's maliciously twinkling eyes 
laughing at him. "Get along, one more drop." And 
drop by drop the unfortunate man would fill his goblet 
to the brim. Then, overcome, he would sink into a large 
armchair, half close his eyes, and abandon himself to 
the delights of his crime, murmuring to himself with 
delicious remorse, " I am damning myself, I am damning 
myself." . . .The worst of it was that at the bottom 
.(Continued on page 52.) 



OcronsR *5, 



EVERYMAN 




'THE EVOLUTION OF 'FOURACRES.'" 

A STORY of an old-world cottage in Kent ; a story of its 
renovation in the right manner ; a story of the little 
difficulties of two ordinary people who furnished it as a cottage 
home, and satisfied respectively an artist and a Philistine. This 
little book, entitled "The Evolution of 'Fouracres,'" is illus- 
trated throughout with a dozen or more coloured drawings 
really well done. The whole book is stimulating and interesting. 
It will be sent free to any reader of Everyman who writes for it to 



HP A T 
JC/\JL 





TOTTENHAM 
COURT ROAD W. 



3RYAD 




SOUND IN CONSTRUCTION 
LUXURIOUS IN COMFORT 
ARTISTIC IN DESIGN 

QUITE DIFFERENT FROM ANY OTHER MAKE 
SEE THAT THE NAME~DRYAD" IS ON THE CHAIR 

BOOK OF DESIGNS POST FREE 
X DEPT. DRYAD WORKS, LEICESTER 



WARM YOUR ROOM 
NOT THE CHIMNEY 

Everyone knows, to their cost, the tremen- 
dous amount of coal consumed by the 
ordinary bar grate, and how little heat is 
given out in proportion. The reason is that, 
owing to the old-fashioned construction of 
the bar grate, the heat is wasted in the 
chimney instead of warming your room. 
The " HUE " Fire is barless, will burn for 
hours without attention, and is guaranteed 
to give out more heat WITH ABOUT HALF 
THE COAL CONSUMPTION. It can be 
adapted to any existing stove without 
removing the mantelpiece, and your local 
Decorator can supply and fix the 
"HUE "Fire from IS/- upwards. 

Insist upon having a "HUE." 

Send a postcard to-day for our illustrated descriptive 
list, giving details and prices, to 

YOUNG & MARTEN, Ltd., 
(Dept. E), Stratford, London, E. 



EVERYMAN 



OCTOBER 25, 1512 



FATHER GAUCHER'S ELIXIR 

of this diabolical elixir he found, by some witchcraft, 
all Tante Begon's naughty little songs "Three little 
gossips going to have a feast," or "Master Andrew's 
little shepherdess went off to the wood alone," and 
always the famous "Peres. Wanes, patatin, patatan! " 

IX. 

Imagine his feelings when, the following morning, the 
monks of the neighbouring cells would say, " Ho ! ho ! 
Father Gaucher, you were a trifle merry yesterday when 
you were going to bed ! " 

Then followed tears, despair, fasting, the hair-shirt, 
flagellations. But nothing availed against this demon 
of the elixir. Every evening, at the same hour, he was 
once more possessed. 

Meanwhile, orders were pouring in on the monastery 
in a blessed manner. They came from Nimes, from Aix, 
from Avignon, from Marseilles. Day by day the con- 
vent took on the air of a little factory. There were packer 
brothers, labelling brothers, others for correspondence, 
others again for porterage. Now and then there was 
a little less bell-ringing in the service of God, but I can 
answer for it that the poor of the countryside were as 
well cared for. 

Well, then, one fine Sunday morning, while the 
treasurer was reading his report of the past year, and 
the good canons were listening with sparkling eyes and 
smiling lips, here comes Father Gaucher. He dashes 
into the midst of the council, crying : " I have done with 
it : I shall make no more : give me back my cows ! . . ." 

"What is wrong, Father Gaucher? " asks the Prior, 
who had his suspicions about the matter. 

"What is wrong, my lord? . . . It is that I am busy 
preparing for myself a fine eternity of flames and pitch- 
forks ! It is that I drink ! that I drink ! like an out- 
cast ! " 

"But I told you to count your drops." 

"Oh, yes, that is so, count my drops; it is goblets I 
must count now. . . . Yes, holy fathers, that is where 
I have come to. Three phials every evening. . . . 
That sort of thing cannot last. Get who you will to 
make your elixir. May the fires of God burn me if I 
take any further part in it ! " 

Not a smile in the chapter now. 

"But, miserable man, you will ruin us! " cried the 
treasurer, brandishing his huge ledger. 

"Do you prefer that I should damn myself?" 

At this moment the Prior rose. "Reverend fathers," 
said he, stretching out his fine white hand with the 
pastoral ring gleaming, "all this can be arranged. .. . . 
It is in the evening, is it not, my son, that the demon 
tempts you ? " 

"Yes, my lord Prior, regularly every evening; and 
low, when night falls, I am, saving your presence, taken 
with a sweat like Capitou's donkey when he saw the 
pack-saddle coming." 

"Well, take courage; from now onwards, every 
evening, during vespers, we shall recite the orison of 
Saint Augustine, to which plenary indulgence is 
attached. With that, whatever happens, you are safe; 
it is absolution during the sin." 

"Oh! very well, then, thank you, my lord Prior." 
'And, without question, the father returned to his alem- 
bics, as happy as a lark. 

X. 

So it was, from that time onward, at the end of 
"complines every evening, the officiating priest never 
failed to say : " Let us pray for our poor Father Gaucher, 
who is sacrificing his soul in the interests of the com- 
munity Oremus Domine." Then, while all thewhite 

hoods were bowed, and in the shadow of the nave the 
orison ran trembling across them, like a gentle breeze 
over snow, at the far end of the convent, behind the 



flaming windows of the distillery, Father Gaucher's ear- 
splitting song might he heard : 

"In Paris there lives a white friar, 

Patatin, patatan, tarabin, taraban. 
In Paris there lives a white friar, 
Who causes nuns to dance, 
Trin, trin, trin, in a garden, 
Who causes nuns. . . ." 
*** 

Here the good cure stopped, horrified. . . > " Heaven 
help us ! if my parishioners should hear me 1 ..." 

Translated by A. B. Chalmers, 

jt & jt 

MY MOTHER* 

My beautiful mother is dead. Nothing is left of 
her. She vanished from the world long ago. 

When I was a child. I shall never forget what 
I suffered on the nights that she went to the theatre 
or was having her hair dressed for a ball. I nearly 
died of despair. Her driving away from the house 
of an evening hurt me unspeakably. The Bonne used 
to say, " There, now ; aren't you proud of your lovely 
mamma ? " For no one understood my anguish in the 
least. Was it not awful that she should go off into 
a world that I knew nothing about, a world that was 
not our world, and that she should like to go, even 
go with joy ? It made me desperately unhappy. 
After she was gone, the room with the wax candles, 
in which she had dressed, looked to me like a scene 
of disaster and destruction, wrought by some 
devastating army. There was the glass before which 
she had done her hair, the basin in which she had 
washed her soft, white hands ; slippers and dressing- 
gown lay on the floor. Everything was in confusion, 
as if it didn't matter at all so long as mamma was not 
too late for her party. No one had time or under- 
standing enough to concern themselves about my 
wretchedness ; not the kind old cook, or the pretty 
lady's maid, or the Bonne. They sat down together 
and gossiped and were in more lively spirits than 
usual. I had lost my dearest beloved ; but they had 
got an evening " off." 

. t * 

A few days ago I went and stood in front of the 
house in the Franzensbriicken street where I was 
born. I looked up at the windows of the second 
floor. They were dark. It was at this quiet hour 
that my beautiful mother had suffered behind those 
dark windows exquisite pain to bring me into the 
world. I fancied that I could hear my own first 
whimper, and see my mother half-dead from the 
exhaustion of having accomplished her supreme duty 
to life. Anyhow, I had arrived. The fatality of my exist- 
ence could not be shunted backwards. I was doomed 
to blunder ahead in future by endless crooked paths. 
I screamed, and probably the midwife said, " Healthy 
lungs." 

Now here I stand, looking up at those windows at 
exactly the same hour of the night, and I hear my 
mother's sighs. I am growing bald and prematurely 
aged at forty-eight. In spite of magnificent gifts I 
have done nothing. . .- . My beautiful mother is dead. 
. . . She vanished from the world long ago. She 
gave me a sound body, intelligence, and, what's more, 
a soul. So she performed her duties of motherhood 
in an ideal fashion. May she rest in peace! 

PETER ALTENBERG. 

* The above sketch is taken from a slender volume of 
charming Viennese vignettes by Peter Altenberg, an author 
probably little known in this country, though on the Continent 
he has acquired fame as a master of brevity. Peter Altenberg's 
motto is: " Mon veire, n'est pas grand, mais je bois dans mon 



OCTOBER 25, igu 



EVERYMAN 



53 



THE REAL NEWMAN* A FRENCH ESTIMATE 



I. 

IN studying the spiritual crisis which made Newman, 
at the age of forty-four, leave the Anglican and enter 
the Roman Church, one is struck by the narrowness of 
his outlook. For him the whole question turned on 
which of the t\Vo Churches was apostolic in its epis- 
copal succession and doctrine. The previous question 
as to whether Jesus of Nazareth really commanded His 
apostles to set up an ecclesiastical organisation at all, 
did not trouble him. The sceptics of the eighteenth 
century had stated the problem. It had been studied in 
Germany, in daring "speculations cm the Bible or on 
theology " speculations which Hugh Rose, one of New- 
man's dearest masters, had denounced. Newman did 
not trouble about them. He paid no attention to these 
"liberal" speculations, just as at the age of thirty-one 
he refused to look at the French flag, just as he refused 
to see the city of Paris when he had to pass through it, 
just as he deliberately shut his eyes to the beauty of 
Italy. The question for him lay between a definite and 
logical sacerdotalism, and an atheism which was alien 
to his temperament. "There is no alternative between 
Catholicism and Infidelity to the clear thinker," he 
wrote to his friend Henry Wilberforce in 1849. (Ward 
I., p. 238.) 

As an Anglican priest he was very devout, but his 
devotion became even greater when he entered the 
Roman Church. He accepted the whole Catholic 
mythology, even the miracle of the Santa Casa de 
Lorctte. He was not free from formal superstition, as is 
shown by the special significance he attached to the 
number seven. 

II. 

" He limited his Irish Rectorship to seven years : he 
believed seven years to be the normal term of his inti- 
mate friendships. A letter of 1871 to his Mother 
Prioress of the Dominicans shows him half thinking that 
the mystic number enters into the computation of the 
elect in each generation." (Tome II., p. 343.) 

The emotional side of his nature, which was apparent 
even in childhood, became so marked as he grew older 
that, in order to avoid seeming exaggeration, it seems 
best to quote the actual words of his biographer : 

"Albany Christie walked with him from Oxford to 
Littlemore when the great separation of 1845 was 
approaching; Newman never spoke a word all the way, 
and Christie's hand when they arrived was wet with 
Newman's tears. When he made his confession in 
Littlemore Chapel his exhaustion was such that he could 
not walk without help. When he went to Rome to set 
right the differences with his brethren of London which 
tried him so deeply, he walked barefoot from the halting 
stage of the diligence all the way to St. Peter's Basilica. 
When Ambrose St. John died, Newman threw himself 
on the bed by the corpse and spent the night there." 
{Ward I., p. 21.) After learning the bad news about 
his journal The Rambler, in 1858, Acton wrote to one 
of his friends : " He was quite miserable when I told him 
the news, and moaned for a long time, rocking himself 
backwards and forwards over the fire like an old woman 
with a toothache." (Ward I., p. 481.) 

III. 

Old age did not alter this temperament. In a letter 
which he wrote at the age of eighty-two, Newman 
speaks of his "morbidly sensitive skin." (Ward II., 
p. 522.) '"Morbid" is exactly the right word. Those 
who are shocked, and who would prefer a politer term, 

* "Life of Cardinal Newman." By Wilfrid Ward. (2 vols.) 
Longmans. 363. net. 



remembering that he played the violin extremely well, 
may call it an acute artistic sensibility. 

"When Canon McNeile, the Liverpool anti-Popery, 
speaker, challenged him to a public dispute, Newman 
replied that he was no public speaker, but that he was 
quite ready for an encounter if Mr. McNeile would open 
the meeting by making a speech, and he himself might 
respond with a tune on the violin. The public would 
then be able to judge which was the better man. 1 ' 
(Ward II., p. 349.) 

This answer shows the real Newman. Whether he 
accepts a theological challenge, or whether he expounds 
didactically his own ideas, he does not speak really as 
a thinker or a scholar, but as an artist. It is always 
"a tune on the violin." His inherent melancholy took 
pleasure in language full of sentiment and emotion. Let 
the reader read over again the impressive ending to his 
" Essay on the Development of Christian Doctrine." 

IV. 

"Such," he wrote, "were the thoughts concerning 
' The Blessed Vision of Peace ' of one whose long- 
continued petition had been that the Most Merciful would 
not despise the work of His own hands, nor leave him 
to himself; while yet his eyes were dim, and his breast 
laden, and he could but employ Reason in things of. 
Faith. And, now, dear reader, time is short, eternity 
is long. Put not from you what you have here found; 
regard it not as mere matter of present controversy; set 
not but resolved to refute it, and looking about for the 
best way of doing so; seduce not yourself with the 
imagination that it comes of disappointment, or disgust, 
or restlessness, or wounded feeling, or undue sensibility, 
or other weakness. Wrap not yourself round in the 
associations of years past, nor determine that to be truth 
which you wish to be so, nor make an idol of cherished 
anticipations. Time is short, eternity is long. ' Nunc 
dimittis servum tuum, Domine, secundum verbum tuum 
in pace, quia viderant oculi mei salutare tuum. ' ' 

When one considers that such is the conclusion of a 
book which claims to be history, a book which is 
lamentably poor from the point of view of scholarship, 
can one see in it anything more than a "tune on the 
violin"? 

V. 

The Roman Church could not fail to bring this magic- 
worker to the fore; he was to make many converts for 
her. But Newman was too restless to be as successful 
in such a sphere of work as many of his contemporaries, 
such as Cardinal Wiseman, Frederick William Faber, 
and Edward Manning. Moreover, he did not preach 
well. The bishops thought that they might utilise him 
as Rector of a University, purporting to be Catholic, 
which they were going to set up in Dublin in 1891. 

A Catholic University is a contradiction in terms. A 
scientific conception of the world, the result of a synthesis 
of all the sciences, and a traditional theology must neces- 
sarily conflict in such an institution till the one has over- 
thrown the other. Then, according to the result, the 
institution will either be a university, Catholic only in 
name, or it will become a higher grade school, scientific 
only in name, and purely denominational. The art 
with which Newman played his "tunes on the violin" 
could not alter the nature of things. After seven 
years of difficulties he sent in his resignation. Subse- 
quently he tried, in a Catholic Review, to reconcile 
orthodoxy and science, the past and the future, to satisfy 
at the same time progressive and Conservative Catholics.; 
This was a still more hopeless task; and he had to give 
up his position as Editor.. 

A. HOUTJN. 



54 



EVERYMAN 



OCTOBER a*, 191: 



TRUTH AND FICTION AND SIR A. 
CONAN DOYLE'S ' REFUGEES." 

IT might have been better if Sir Arthur Conan Doyle 
had not republished a cheap edition of the "Refugees." 
Sir Arthur has a great reputation to lose, and the 
" Refugees " can add nothing to that reputation. In 
this historical novel on the expulsion of the Huguenots 
and the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, Sir Arthur 
has not shown that acute sense of reality and that care- 
ful attention to fact which have established the fame of 
"Sherlock Holmes." On the contrary, he has taken 
unpardonable liberties with history, and indulged in 
anachronisms which even the most unbridled r '-ence of 
poetry could not justify. An English novel. writing 
on French history may presume a great dual on the 
ignorance of his readers, but treating of a period v.-hich 
noar >to us and so familiar, Sir Arthur has really 
presumed too much. I do not know of another novel 
e history is so grossly distorted and where 
chronology is so grotesquely trifled with. 

In the year of grace 1685, when the events narrated 
in the " Refugees " unfold themselves, the Uuke of 
Saint Simon could not have aired his views on Ver- 
sailles politics, as the great Menwire writer was only a 
little boy of ten. On the other hand, Corneille could 
not have moved in Court circles, for he had died in the 
previous year, a broken old man of eighty, and his last 
years were passed in poverty and illness and oblivion. 
Moreover, every French "schoolboy" I really do 
mean every French schoolboy, not Macaulay's school- 
boymight have tokl Sir Arthur that the fatal blunder 
which brought down the wrath of Louis XIV. was com- 
mitted, init by Corneille, but by his rival, Racine. 

A-, Sir Arthur confuses Racine and Corneille (what 
would we think of an English writer who would write 
a novel on the age of Shakespeare and who could con- 
fuse Shakespeare and Milton?), he as hopelessly mixes 
up Fenelon, Bossuet, and Massillon. Courtiers could 
not have discussed in 1685 the comparative merits of 
Massillon and Bourdaloue, for Massillon was still an 
unknown young cleric, arid his success as a Court 
preacher was only achieved about a quarter of a century 
later. Sir Arthur is guilty of the same error with 
regard to Fenelon. Fenelon has not yet appeared at 
Court. Nor is it Fenelon, but Bossuet, who had lean- 
ings to Jansenism. For the future Archbishop of Cam- 
brai from the very beginning was a most bitter 
opponent of the Jansenists, and his heresy of quietism 
has absolutely nothing to do with the heresy of the 
grand Arnauikl. 

The character sketch which Sir Arthur gives us nt 
Louis XIV. very much resembles a caricature. Sir 
Arthur has learned from the "Memoires" of Saint 
Simon that Louis was very ignorant, and I dare .say 
that the illustration he gives is not improbable. The 
great King is quite- as likely to have confused Darius 
and Alexander as the novelist himself has confused 
Corneille and Racine, and the Sovereign was more 
excusable than the writer. But it is most unlikely that 
the " Roi-Soleil " should have condescended to a con- 
versation with Corneille on such a slippery subject, even 
if Corneille had been still alive. 

With regard to Mme. de Maintenon, Sir Arthur lias 
been kept straight by the admirable Essay of Doel- 
linger, which, fortunately for the novelist, is not quite 
as stiff reading as the twenty volumes of Saint Simon. 
But here, again, how little does the author seem to have 
understood his heroine, and how ludicrous and psycho- 
logically impossible is the love scene on page 88 ! And 
here, again, he might have remembered that in 1685 
Louis was forty-seven, while Mme. cle Maintenon was 
fifty. Sir Arthur makes the proud Majesty of forty- 
seven speak to the stately widow of fifty even as a love- 
sick swain of twenty mieht speak to a girl of eighteen. 



He makes Louis ask in a sentimental outburst whether, 
forsooth, he, the King, was the widow's first love, 
liven Sir Arthur cannot fail to see that for Louis XIV. 
and Mme. cle Maintenon the age of passion had passed, 
and that what drew Louis XIV. to Mme. de Maintenon, 
and what kept the once so fickle lover faithful for thirty 
years to the widow of Scarron, was not passion, but the 
moral influence and spiritual magnetism of one of the 
most extraordinary women of French history. 

1 am only dwelling on a few of the more glaring 
errors. There are hundreds of them. Sir Arthur de- 
rives most of his information from Saint Simon, but he 
has read the immortal memoir writer with an absent- 
minded eye and to very little purpose. The expulsion 
of Arnauld took place in 1656, thirty years before the 
period of the " Refugees." Neither the insolence of 
Pascal nor the last comedy of Moliere could have been 
the topic of the day, for the " Provinciates " of Pascal 
and the last comedy of Moliere appeared an entire gene- 
ration before. The faithful servant Nanon was not 
young, but old. It was not Fagon, but Daquin, who 
was (irst physician to his Majesty. Louis XIV. rose at 
eight in the morning, and not at eight-thirty. Louis 
XIV. did not wholly depend on his valels de chambn 
in the ritual of dress, and he performed it himself wit! 
becoming grace and majesty, as Saint Simon is careful 
to add. Louis XIV. was never lax in the discharge of 
his religious duties, and he only once missed attending 
Mass, and that only in the course of a strenuous cam- 
paign. It is Louvois, and not Colbert, who created 
the Invalides. The famous scene of the window of 
Trianon occurred at a later date, and was, according to 
Saint Simon, the futile cause of the European War of 
1688. Louis XIV. threatened Louvois with pincers, 
not because he had sent a letter to Lord Sunderland, 
but because he had ordered the archiepiscopal and elec- 
toral city of Treves to be burnt. The Marquis de 
Montespan only died in 1700. Bontemps could not 
have called Mme. de Maintenon the "new one," for she 
had been at Court for ten years, and a favourite for five. 
The writer who perpetrates such glaring mistakes in 
matters of detail is not likely to be more trustworthy 
with regard to the main subject and purpose of his 
book. According to Sir Arthur, the Revocation of the 
Edict of Nantes was the result of a fiendish plot be- 
tween Bossuet, the Jesuit Confessor, and Mine, de 
Maintenon. Mme. de Maintenon pledged herself to use 
her influence over Louis XIV. in order to secure the 
expulsion of her farmer co-religionists, and the Church- 
men pledged themselves to use their influence to bring 
about her marriage with the King. So intimate is the 
connection between one event and the other that in the 
novel the Revocation takes place two days after the 
marriage, whereas, in point of fact, the marriage took 
place in December, 1684, and the Revocation was 
signed in October, 1685. No doubt the combination 
of Love and Fanaticism is very melodramatic. Unfor- 
tunately, it is absolutely untrue to history. The expul- 
sion of the Huguenots would have occurred without 
Mme. de Maintenon, and without the Jesuit Father, 1 ; 
Chaise. So far from encouraging the marriage with 
Louis XIV., Father La Chaise resolutely opposed it. 

No act of Louis XIV. has been more generally ap- 
proved of by his contemporaries than the Revocation. 
It is not only a big-hearted woman like Mme. de Main- 
tenon, or a gentle prelate like Fenelon, who gave their 
assent. Even the persecuted Jansenists demanded the 
expulsion of the Huguenots. 

The whole French nation, therefore, are responsible 
for the deed, and it is grossly unfair, and it is only 
humouring popular ignorance and popular prejudice, to 
single out one woman and a bishop and a Jesuit, and 
make them the scapegoats of a national policy. And 
what is even more relevant to our general criticism, it 
is entirely to misrepresent that great historical tragedy, 
to narrate which was, after all, the main purpose of the 
author of the "Refugees." 



OCTODER 25, igu 



EVERYMAN 



55 



GREATER MENTAL EFFICIENCY 



NATION'S RESPONSE TO THE 
KINGS CALL. 

Never before in the annals of the British Empire has there been 

) much attention paid to mental efficiency as there is to-day. 

The kingly call of His Majesty King George to "Wake up, 
England!" and the wonderful work of the Pelman School have 
nstituted a mental revolution. 

Men and women in every corner of the British Empire are alive 
to the fact that mind-training has become a ncitsmy to those 
who would achieve success in the professional, business, or social 
world. 

This truth has been pressed home by the fact that 200,000 
successful men and women have received the training of the world- 
famous Pelman School, In fact, the Pelmau Training is sine yua 
non to success. 

THE KINO'S RECOGNITION OF THE SPLENDID 
WORK OF THE PELMAN SCHOOL. 

His Majesty the King has shown his appreciation of the Pelman 
Training by accepting for presentation to H.K.H. the Prince of 
Wales the lessons which embody the complete Course of Mind 
Training of the Pelman School. Many of the over 200,000 of His 
Majesty's subjects in all parts of the world who have taken this 
wonderful mind-training have rapidly progressed to higher positions 
than they had ever dreamt possible. 

It will be interesting to quote what the Editor of the popular 
weekly, 1'ublU Opinion, has to say of the value of the Pelman Mind 
and Memory Training Course. 

The Editor of "Public Opinion " says: 

" In these days of stress and competition, the mind 
cannot be too highly trained. The man who avails himself 
of the Pelman Mind and Memory Traini. g will improve 
his concentration, his quickness of thought, and his 
visualising power." 

Over 500 of the world's leading Editors all speak of the wonderful 
value ot the Pelman System of Mind Training. For instance, that 
enlightened educationalist. Sir W. Robertson Nicoll (as Editor of 
that highly influential organ, fix British, Weekly), characterises the 
Pelman Training as : 

" The Training which school education can never give." 

Again, Mr. T. P. O'Connor, the brilliant journalist M.P., has the 
greatest faith in the Pelman School of Mind Training, for, as 
Editor of T.l'.'s Weekly, he says: 

"The Pelman System is a perfect method of training 
and especially adapted for business men." 

MENTAL EFFICIENCY MEANS MAXIMUM 
EARNING POWER. 

The greater a man or woman's mental efficiency, the greater his 
success. The battle, in all walks of life to-day, is fought with 
brains, and victory comes to the brain whose powers are organised for 
success. 

The Pelman Training does more to increase a man or woman's 
earning power than a whole life-time of the more or less haphazard 
teaching of the School of Experience. The amazing results of the 
Pelman Training, as evidenced by the thousands of letters received 
by the I'elman School from successful and gratelul students, are 
proof of this. 

WHY THERE IS MONEY IN THE PELMAN 
' TRAINING. 

Why is it that the Pelman Training lifts you right out of the rut 
of routine and steers you straight for a highly-paid post ? This is the 
reason. The Pelman plan is a scientifically evolved course of mental 
training which takes cveiy faculty of your mind, exercises it, develops 
it, nourishes it, strengthens it, and makes it able to do twice the 
work in less than half the time. 

The Petman System creates and develops to the full, powers of 
the mind which are. in many, non-existent. Such wonderful 
money-making qualities as concentration, keen fcre--flion, initiative, 
ideation, logical reasoning, set -confidence, lafid decision, and action 
are all developed under the Pelman plan. 



FACULTIES YOU WILL DEVELOP. 

Just read down the nine mental powers enumerated below and 
think how much greater your earning power would become if you 
were to develop them to perfection upon the Pelman plan, Under 
this plan you leara how 

1. To think logically. 

2. To reason soundly. 

3. To act with decision. 

4. To rise t< respo sibilit3''. 

5. To control others with tact and judgment. 

6. To organise and reduce order out of chaos. 

7. To originate new "ideas." 

8. To masb-r the most difficult subjects. 

9. To remember everything you desire (faces, 
facts, figures, appointments, dates, plans, 
references, prices, and a hundred and one 
other things which are now of vital necessity 
to every man or woman who wishes to 
"get on"). 

WHAT A SEARCH THROUGH THE PELMAN 
SCHOOL REGISTER WOULD SHOW YOU. 

If you looked through the pages of the Pelman School Register 
you would be astonished. A great cosmopolitan body, nearly a 
quarter of a million strong, representing every occupation under 
the sun, have beei trained for success upon the Pelman plan. 
Students are writing up to the Pelman School daily saying that the 
Pelman plan has doubled, or trebled, or even quadrupled their 
income. You can increase your income in just the same way by 
the Pelman Training. 

DON'T LEAVE IT TOO LATE. 

As the number of applications for enrolment for the Pelman 
Course of Training is sure to he la'ge, readers are advised to make 
early application as the number of enrolments is limited. To 
every reader will be sent (i) Full particulars of the arrangements 
whereb, readers of EVERYMAN are enabled to secure a reduction of 
Two Guineas in the usuai fee for the Pelman Course of Mind and 
Memory Training, (2) Full description of the Ptlman Course of 
12 Correspondence Less >ns which may be studied at home in 
your spare time thus avoiding the time and expense involved in 
attending classes of oral instruction, (3) A Presentation Copy of 
the illustrated Pelman Magazine of the Mud a unique publication 
full of fascinating reading from beginning to end 

TO-DAY IS A RED-LETTER DAY FOR YOU. 

To day is a day that will be remembered by vou throughout your 
life if vou will call o-c write for particulars of the Pelman Course of 
Mind and Memory Training the Pelman School n-raains open on 
Tuesday and Thursday evenings until 8.30 p.m. for the convenience 
of those who find it impossible to call at the chool during the day. 

Actionjs the first stepping stone to success. 

Act now. Fill up, cut out and bring (or post) the appended 
Request Form. 



PELMAN SCHOOL OF THE MIND, 
52, Wenham Mouse, Bloomsbury Street, LONDON, W.C. 

Please send free copy of " Pelman's Magazine " and particulars, 
of special terms to readers of EVERYMAN. 



NAME 

ADDRESS., 



Branch- Schools 47 . Queen S,rcet, Altltcumc ; y, Ckurchgatc Street^ 
Bombay ; Club Arcaii , Du> ban. 



EVERYMAN 



THE GERMAN EMPEROR 
CHARLES SAROLEA 



BY 



I. 

To write on German politics nnd to ignore the German 
Kaiser would be like pl.'Vtng "Hamlet" \\-!iilst leaving 
out tin- character of the Danish prince, For the Kaiser 
meets us at every turn. In the words of Victor Hugo, 
speaking of Napoleon : "Toujours lui, lui pin-lout." It 
may be found on close examination that his influence on 
the political drama is much less decisive than appears at 
first sight, even as in Shakespeare's masterpiece, Hamlet 
has comparatively little influence on the actual develop- 
ment of the plot. It may be that the Kaiser's part is 
more spectacular than dramatic. But whether we like 
him, whether we believe in him, or not, we cannot avoid 
his august presence. 

And even if his absorbing personality did not force 
Itself upon our attention, its study would still present to 
us a most fascinating problem. For the Kaiser is essen- 
tially complex nnd perplexing, elusive and stimulating, 
explosive and incalculable. With him it is the unex- 
pected that always happens. He is a bundle of contra- 
dictions. He is the war lord of Europe, and yet he has 
been nicknamed by the war party, "William the Peace- 
ful." He is a German of the Germans, and yet he pro- 
fesses to be the friend of England. He is intensely 
religious, and claims to be the Anointed of the Lord. 
Yet in many respects he is a materialist mainly trusting 
in brutal force. He is picturesquely mediaeval, and the 
Hohcnzollern seems to be ever anxious to model himself 
on the Hohenstaufen. Vet he is pre-eminently modern. 
He shocks us as offensively theatrical, yet he is unmis- 
takably sincere. 

II. 

Anyone who attempts to write on the German Em- 
peror must solve those glaring contradictions. And he 
will only succeed in doing so if he carefully dissociates 
the various elements which have entered into his com- 
position. He will only succeed if he separates what 
the Kaiser owes to his ancestry, and what he owes to 
his education; what he owes to his inmost personality, 
and what he owes to his immediate surroundings, and 
to the age he lives in. It is for want of making those 
necessary distinctions that so many publicists who have 
given us biographies nnd character sketches of the 
.Kaiser have failed to reveal him to us. 

And, after all, when every fact has been conscien- 
tiously sifted and analysed, even the most careful 
student cannot be sure of having hit the Imperial like- 
ness. It seems as if the Kaiser each time he sits for 
his portrait not merely dons a different uniform, but 
puts on a different moral physiognomy. On three occa- 
sions I have made an attempt to draw a pen portrait of 
U'illiam, and each sketch was different from the other; 
each subsequent judgment contradicted my previous 
estimate. I do not, therefore, pretend in the present 
instance to have given a final definition of the German 
autocrat, for the simple reason that it is .not possible to 
give a final definition. It must be left to the reader to 
exert his own judgment and to compare my estimate of 
Emperor William with the estimate of those who have 
written before me. 

III. 

Tun HonrxzoLLERX INFLCEN-CE. 

First in importance is the Hohcnzollcrn influence. 

T'Yiv ri.yal families in history possess a more marked 
individuality. Each member of the dynast v may differ 
widely from his predecessor or successor. 'The 'cvnical 



man of genius, Frederick the Great, i-- not like the 
treble, voluptuary, Frederick William the Third, who, 
again, is \ery unlike the romantic and mystical dreamer, 
Frederick the Fourth. And yet as rulers thev all have 
a certain common type. They have created a definite 
European state, and they themselves have been moulded 
by that state. 

Considering the enormous part they have played in 
history, and how closely the Hohcnzollern have \H-CH 
identified with the fortunes of Prussia, it is natural that 
their first characteristic should be an overweening 
dynastic pride. No Bourbon or Habsburg has ever 
believed more firmly in his Divine Right to govern or 
misgovern his people. A Hohenzollern may con- 
descend to employ men of genius to assist him in his 
providential task, but he will only consider those men 
of genius as tools to work out his own ends, and he will 
discard those tools whenever they have served their pur- 
pose, or whenever they have ceased to be pliable 
instruments. 

IV. 

William possesses in the highest degree the pride of 
his race. The exaltation of the Hohenzollern is the one 
T.cilincilii' of his speeches, and especially the exaltation 
of his immediate predecessors, and, above all, of William 
"the Great," of William "the Saint." Every schoolboy 
knows that William was an honest, conscientious, well- 
meaning ruler, and not devoid of judgment, whose great 
merit was to efface himself before his Chancellor, and 
to give way to Bismarck's policy even when he did not 
approve of it. Every schoolboy knows that William's 
relation to Bismarck was very much that of Louis the 
Thirteenth to Richelieu. But here again Emperor 
William has changed our interpretation of history. To 
him the real creator of the new empire is neither 
Bismarck nor Moltke nor Roon. William, indeed, may 
graciously condescend to speak of his "Paladines" as 
we speak of the Knights of the Table Round, or of the 
Twelve Peers of Charlemagne, but they are only men- 
tioned collectively and anonymously, and it is significant 
that for many years the name of Bismarck has been 
taboo in the Kaiser's orations. 

V. 

Even as their dynastic pride, so is the absolutism ot 
the Hohenzollern bred in the bone, and transmitted with 
the traditions of. Prussian history. A Hohenzollern 
impatiently submits to constitutional checks. Most ot 
the political difficulties and anomalies arc due to the 
one cause. 

Bismarck, in order to win over all the nations of 
the empire to Prussian hegemony, made on appeal 
to popular opinion, used universal suffrage as 
a hammer to break down dynastic and particularist 
opinion in the service of the absolute monarchy of the 
Hohenzollern. But universal suffrage, once" it had 
served its purpose as a plebiscite, was made innocuous, 
and became a mockery.- The absolute monarchy alone 
remained a reality. 

WiHiam the Second possesses in its integrity the 
despotic temper of his ancestors. From the beginning 
of his reign he has shown himself impervious to criti- 
cism. 

"I go my way; k is the only right one. Whoever 

.shall prove nn obstacle to die realisation of my 

purpose, I shall shatter den scrsclimettere icli," 

(To be continued.) 



OCTOBER 25, 



EVERYMAN 



57 



TURKISH BATHS 
AT HOME 

No form of bathing accomplishes such 'perfect cle-mlincss 
>!C combined HOT-AIR and VAPOUR BATH. It 

not only cleanses the outer surface, but -also ^opcns the 
pore?, tlimin.ites iinpure matters, and stimulates a healthful 
flow of -life's principal the blood, clears the skin, recuix'r- 
afes the body, quiets the nerves, rests the tin d, and creates 
tlai d.litihtful feeling of invigorated health and strength. 

PHYSICIANS AGREE THAT "FOOTS" 

THE BEST CABINET 

and recommend its use for the prevention and cure of Colds, 
Influenza, Rheumatism. Kidney and Liver Troubles, Skin Diseases, 
&c. A FOOT'S Cabinet possesses every desirable feature of 
efficiency, and has several exclusive advantages, including Improved 
Outside Heat and Vapour 
Generator, Ad j ustable Seat , 
and Heat Regulator. The 
B.-.ther is not fastened to the 
Cabinet ; Exit is Easy and Im- 
mediate; No Assistant required. 
Cao be used in any room, and 

folds into a small compact 

space. / 



Our "Bath Boo k," 

Mo. 30, cont.tlns much 
Jn tcTt-:- ling I n for 111,1 : i i :i 
imt arm-Lilly known 
abou; Thermal Bathing, 
a ii. I Illustrates a n J 
describes our Cabinels 
In V;H ioui qualities. 
Bent Free en iciiu^.t. 



iFOOTS 

(Dept. B. 30), 

171, New 

Bond St., London, 



The NAME 

"NUGGET" stands for 
Quality and Perfection in 
Boot Polishes. 



'NUGGET ' gives a 
Rapid, Brilliant and Last- 
ing Shine, waterproofs the 
leather, keeps it soft and 
pliable, and lengthens its 
life. 



On the score of appearance 
and economy, therefore, 
you should insist on getting 
"NUGGET," and 
refuse all 
substitutes. 





GET IT 
USE IT 
KEEP IT or 
EXCHANGE IT 




Here is the Demonstrator. It will give you as good a shave as our regular Razor. 

We Make this Remarkable Razor Offer to Back 



THE 



|URHAM>-|UPLEX) 



IDEA 



You can buy outright for 2,6 a DURHAM-DEMONSTRATOR Razor and DURHAM-DUPLEX BLADE! With it if 

enclosed a COUPON which enable* you, if you desire, to exchange this for a complete Durham-Duplex Standard 

Set 21/-, or a Durham-Derby Set 10/6, your 2/6 being credited on your new purchase. 

Know What " Durham-Duplex " Shaving is 

The Demonstrator is a sample of the Durham-Dup!ex idea. Our Razor has the hang set, and CORRECT DIAGONAL 
STROKE of the old-style Razor, without the dangerous naked Blade. Its superb Double-edged Hollow-ground Blades 

are securely Guarded and may be Stropped on any Strop. 



There is no art in the use of our Razor. 

You apply it FLA T to the face and glide it. 

It smooths your hair off. 



Your Dealer can supply you; if 
any difficulty write to 

THE DURHAM DUPLEX CO., Ltd., 

5.T.. YOBK BUILDINGS, ADELPBI, LONDON, W.C, 



EVERYMAN 



OCTOBER 35, 



THE GOLD IN BOOKS 

A LAY SERMON 
By DR. WILLIAM BARRY 

I. 

A SHARP wit has called our present time "an ago of 
gold, but not the golden age." Millionaires abound, 
so monstrous in their havings that neither themselves 
nor thuse who would disendow them can quite 
imagine the wealth at stake. It is, however, a matter 
for reflection that the largest of goldmasters build 
libraries and set up universities with such income as 
it fatigues them to manipulate any more. They be- 
lieve that the people ought to be civilised by reading ; 
or that the democracy is of that opinion ; or that it is 
advisable to seem to think so. Accordingly, the 
Millionaires' Library is a modern institution, not un- 
like the mediaeval robber-baron's religious house, 
dedicated to the local apostle of Christianity whom 
his ancestor slew. In both cases we perceive an act 
of homage to the ideal, mingled with shrewd, though 
perhaps vague, hopes of profit otherwise unattainable. 
There is even a sense of incompleteness touching the 
power of money or of plunder, in this turning with 
.deference to literature, to religion and their allied 
motives, as if the big purse and the strong arm could 
not subdue men for ever. The Money-King dreams 
of a bargain with poets, prophets, sibyls, philo- 
sophers, and other strange folk, who appear to own 
commodities not negotiable in Wall Street. He 
fancies that there may be gold in books, 

II. 

There is, of course Fairy gold. Practical men have 
been apt to scorn it as current coin of the imagination, 
which it is, without considering how the whole world 
is led by fancy, fixing for all of us the standard of 
value. When a certain idea puts on "the fit expres- 
sion it works like magic, and things apparently as 
solid as the core of the globe melt, pass into smoke, 
and vanish. The money market itself is a product of 
thought. Adam Smith or some other absorbed 
student came by his meditation on exchange values 
to create the commercial age. Deeper thought will 
bring it to an end. The social order civilisation, as 
we know it : a little too proudly is nothing else than 
embodied beliefs about man's nature, his duties and 
destinies, of which the enduring forms have been set 
down in black and white, on paper, their vehicle and 
record. That which a nation persistently reads it can- 
not but hold to be true. Its daily literature becomes 
its Bible. A few long-headed men, to keep their 
balance of reason, make it a point to read the other 
side ; but these are active, determined intellects. The 
crowd is passive. And at present democracy is the 
crowd. It can be made to affirm, by dint of repetition, 
whatever is put before it, provided you flatter its self- 
love. That is an old Greek story ; it is the comedy of 
Demos openly fooled on the stage in Athens and 
tickled by the sight of his own imbecile attitudes, while 
the leather-seller and the sausage-seller contend as to 
which of them shall exploit him for private gain. 
Aristophanes had never set eyes on a multi-millionaire; 
but his " Knights " might still be given in New York. 

III. 

Out of this false democracy the way to escape must 
be bought with Fairy gold We have to think true 
thoughts. They are waiting for us, asleep if you will, 
but ready to awake at a first touch of heroic adven- 
ture, in books the most beautiful, wise and sane nnd 
happy our best inheritance. Here is the world's 
treasure. The nations have not been left without 



their Bibles. Deathless, invisible teachers speak tu 
them yet in words of exquisite music, with all manner 
of enchanting figures and lively scenes and inspired 
sentences, beyond rivalry of to-day, coloured by asso- 
ciation with the famous ones that knew and lived upon 
their charm, long ere we arrived to vex our hearts with 
questions clamouring for an answer. 

Freedom lies in those books, light and de- 
liverance. Our poor millionaires feel it dimly 
too. They have gotten so much, but all out- 
side them ; and as the late very rich Mr. 
Pullman said, even a lord of capital can wear only one 
suit of clothes at a time and eat only three meals a 
day. His great fortune satisfies the sixth sense, which 
is vanity: it lea/es hungry and starved the something 
else, not appetite and not vanity, dwelling far within 
him, the sick soul of the man. To found a library is 
to acknowledge his failure. Pity him. With infinite 
toil he has made the experiment on himself for you 
and me, which proves that another kind of value, dif- 
ferent altogether from stock certificates, is indispen- 
sable to our happiness. Had we not these frightful 
examples in our sight, who knows but we might have 
been seduced into the pillories where they stand, a 
warning to good Christians ? Humbly they call upon 
men of science, scholars, lovers of leajming, to go and 
teach the rising youth a more excellent way than the 
art of company-promoting. And it is true that those 
who make money seldom understand how to make 
anything else. Financiers, not backed by the men of 
talent they buy cheap, would in no long while ruin 
society. Thus their universities intimate that a 
spiritual currency must be somehow restored to circu- 
lation if the crowd is not to invade the Stock 
Exchange and distribute its spoils. 

IV. 

That easy-going old Frenchman, Montaigne, said, 
" I seek in the reading of books only to please myself 
by an irreproachable diversion. If one book do not 
please me, I take another, and never meddle with any 
but at such times as I am weary of doing nothing." 
On this principle railway bookstalls have been 
devised ; and in Germany young ladies leave the trash 
they have been irreproachably diverting themselves 
with in the rack reserved to light articles over their 
heads. Much may be allowed on a journey between 
Hamburg and Berlin to the weary traveller. But 
books have a more serious purpose than to kill time. 
When Matthew Arnold preached and George 
Meredith accused him of always preaching on 
culture as the cure for anarch}', we may be certain 
that he was eager to recommend something better 
than Montaigne's irreproachable diversion. To 
Arnold the use of books did not signify pedantic 
scholarship, or examinations, or worship of the past. 
He meant by reading acquaintance with the wisdom 
of Life stored up in volumes, tried and tested age 
after age, in form not less delightful than in their 
content illuminating, slight or severe, from the epic to 
the sonnet, from the long-drawn romance to the tale 
of a few pages' compass. Literature such as Arnold 
had in view never fails to suggest ideas of Truth, 
Goodness, and Beauty. These words are hardly more 
than signs ; they need illustration ; but let them serve 
as titles under which to sift and choose out the 
elements of sound judgment, never called for more 
vehemently than it is now, when everyone reads and 
only the few reflect. 

V. 

To apply the touchstone of an ideal life to literature 
is the very poor purpose of education. Why du we 

on page 60.) 



OC.IOUER 5, 



EVERYMAN 



59 



From CONSTABLE'S List 



THE LETTERS OF 

GEORGE MEREDITH 

Collected and Edited by his Son. 

Demy Svo, 2 Vols., 21s. net, with 4 Photographic Tlatcs. 

1st EDITION NEARLY EXHAUSTED. 



NOW READY. 



THE POEMS OF 

GEORGE MEREDITH 

Complete in One Volume. Library Edition. Demy 8vo, 
7s. 6d. net. Also a Pocket Edition on Oxford India 
paper, limp leather, 10s. 6(1. net; and a large paper 
edition, printed on English mould-made paper, bound in 
buckram with label, and limited to 500 copies, 21s. net. 



SELECTED PASSAGES from the 
Works Of BERNARD SHAW. 

Arranged by MRS. GEORGE BERNARD SHAW. 

Square Crown Svo. With a Photogravure Frontispiece 
after the bust by Rodin. Cloth gilt extra, 5s. net. 



The Private Papers of HENRY RYECROFT by 

GEORGE GISSING 

New Special Edition. 6s. net. 

This new aiid very attractively produced edition of George Gissinrf'i 
most famous work, which has now finally taken place among our English 
classics, will be welcomed as an ideal gift book. It is printed in clear 
larjje print, and no pains have been spared to make its appearance us 
attractive as possible. 



The Beautiful Comtesse de Castiglione, 

THE ROMANCE OF A FAVOURITE 

By FREDERIC LOLIEE. 

Translated from French by W. M. FULLERTON. Demy 
Svo. With Photogravure Plates. 10s. 6d. net. 

"The picture of her sombre end is now painted ia detail for the first 
time, and helps to explain much that was hitherto unaccountable in the 
real character of this mysterious iisure. One word Diore, and that in 
praise of the translation by Mr. W. Morton Fullerton, who has succeeded 
where so many English translators fail in giving a faithful rendering 
of the French text without losing indefinable literary grace." Mr. 
Frank A. Mumby in the Manchester Courier. 



3rd LAROB EDITION. 

THE FOURTH GENERATION BY 

JANET ROSS 

" Read aud be refreshed. And if that be not sufficient recommendation 
one can but i;ick certain plums and offer them as samples of the delightful 
fruit. Excellent in all its parts, 'The Fourth Generation' is 
excellent as a whole. Coming from a quill that has been running nigh on 
sixty years, it has as much brightness and gaiety, vividness and vivacity 
as one might demand from the frecliest flowing fountain pen, fresh from 
the maker." UooktHiitt. 



CONSTABLE'S 

PRISCILLA 

THE HERO OF HERAT 

A SLICE OF LIFE 

THE BROAD WALK 

MY LOVE AND I 

THE BLUE WALL 

ROSE OF THE GARDEN (an 

EVE [yd imfressiat) 



FICTION. 

Mrs. CEOflCE WEMYSS 

MAUD DIVER 

ROBERT HALIFAX 

BARONESS AMINOFF 

A WELL-KNOWN WRITER 

R. W. CHILD 

imp}. KATHARINE TYNAN 
MAARTEN MAARTENS 



DON'T DELAY ORDER "TO-DAY" 

PERCY WHITE'S GREAT NOVEL. 



CONSTABLE & CO., Ltd. 



LONDON, W.C. 



Four Remarkable New 6s. Books 
PORTRAITS AND SKETCHES 

By EDMUND GOSSf, C.B., LL.D. Crown BrO. 6s. net. 

THE INN OF TRANQUILLITY 

By JOHN GALSWORTHY. Crcm/i Bvo. 6s. 

SALVE- By GEORGE MOORE. (.Uniform viilli A VE .') 
Crown 8ra. 6s. 

WILD LIFE & THE CAMERA 

By A. RADCLYFFE DUGMORC. Crown 4to. 6s. net. 

EPOCHS OF CHINESE AND 
JAPANESE AR T By E. r. FENOLLOS*. 

2 rots. Wilh 230 Plates. Crown <flo. 36s. net. 

GERMAN MEMORIES. By SIDNEY 

WHITMAN. DemyUio. 7s. 6 d. net. 

MEMOIRS ? H P B MARQUISE DE 

CUSTINE. DemySrc. Ws.net. 

THE PROMISED LAND. *, MARY 

ANTIN. Crown 8vo. Illustrated. 7s. 6d. tret. 

REVIEWS & APPRECIATIONS 
S ZZ E OLD ITALIAN MASTERS. 

By H. COOK, M.A., F.S.A. Demy 8*0. Illustrated. 70s. net. 



French Artists of Our Day. Each win, 

48 Plates from their works. 3s. 6d, net. The first i-o/. is 
PUWS DE CHAVANNES, by ANDRE MICHEL. 

The Great Engravers, 

Edited by ARTHUR M. HIND. Each 2s. Gd. net. New Volumes. 

(/) Marcantonio. (2) Holbein. 
New Illustrated Books 

Arthur Rackkom's Ncto Pictures. 

AESOP'S FABLES. Illustrated by ARTHUR 
RACKHAM. With an Introduction by G. K. Chesterton. Large 
crown Svo. 6s. net, (A/so en Edition de Luxe all sold.) 

ALL THE TALES FROM 

SHAKESPEARE. By CHARLES and 

MARY LAMB and H. S. MORRIS. With 46 Colour Plates from 
the Great Masters, 2 rols. Large Svo, cloth gilt. 21;. net. 

THE FOUR GARDENS, lifted 

by CHARLES ROBINSON. 6s.net. A beautiful gift Look. 

MICHAEL ANGELO. By MUM 

ROLL AND. With 24 Plates. 6s. net. 

THE BOOK OF BEGGARS. 

By W. DACRES-ADAMS. Crown 4 to. 3s. 6d. net. 

PICTURES OF THE PANAMA 



CANAL. 



ByJOSEPHPENNELL. Crown 4to. 5s.net. 



NEW 6. NOVELS 

THE "MI1TO THE PAINT" GIRL - - - Louis Tracy 

Adopted frcnr, Sir A. \V. PINEKO'S Play.) 

ADNAM'S ORCHARD ..... Sarah Grand 
MOLYNEUX OF MAYFA1R . Duncan Schwann 
LESS THAN THE DUST . . Mary A. Hamilton 
THE BOOK OF WONDER (111. by S. H. Sirae) Lord Dnnsany 
BETWEEN TWO THIEVES (Za<\ Imp ) - - Richard Dchan 
YONDER (2nd Imp.) ..... E. H. Young 
THE MARRIAGE OF KETTLE - - C. J. Cutcliffe Hync 

WM. HEINEMANN, 21, Bedford St., W.C. 



6o 



EVERYMAN 



OCTOBIR 15, I9U 



DUCKWORTH S NEW BOOKS 

A Wiltshire Village 

By ALFRED WILLIAMS 

" Mr. Alfred Williams, tlie Wiltshire forgeman and 
poet, brings forward a notable plea for the life of the 
humble folk who till the soil, harvest the crops, and 
tend the cattle, free from the shackles of the town life. 
and the turmoil of streets and factories. Mr. Williams 
speaks with authority, for he has worked for years both 
in the old-fashioned Wiltshire village, which he 
describes, and in the din and high pressure of a great 
railway workshop. The chapters abound with racy 
portraits of old-fashioned characters, and with charm- 
ing descriptions of field life. All is taken direct from 
life, and all is racy of the Wiltshire life and character." 
Crown 8vo, 5s. net ; postage 4d. 



NOTABLE NEW NOVELS. 6s. EACH 

The Mistress of Kingdoms 

By BRIDGET MACLAGAN. 

The Weaving of the Shuttle 

By C. HOLMES CAUTLEY. 

Elizabeth, Betsy and Bess 

By LILY SCHOFIELD. 
Wide Courses: Tales of the Sea. 
By J. B. CONOLLY. Illustrated. 

Halcyone. A u>ve story. 

By ELINOR GLYN. With a Frontispiece. 
MODERN PLAYS 



Curtain Raisers. Three One-Act Plays 

By EDEN PHILLPOTTS. Cloth, 2s. net. Paper 
Covers, Is. 6d. net. 

Peter's Chance. A 

By EDITH LYTTELTON. Cloth, 2s. net. Paper 
Covers, Is. 6d. net. 

Duckworth & Co. have just published in their 
Modern Plays Series volumes by STRl.VDBERg 

and hy SUDf-RMANN. 

A full list of the series, \vhich Includes all the 

Dramatic Work of John Galsworthy, will be sent 

post free on request. 



The Readers' Library 

Copyright Works ot individual merit and 
permanent value by authors of repute. 

Library style. Crown 8vo, cloth gilt, 2s. 6d. net a volume. 
NEW VOLUMES JUST PUBLISHED. 

Men, Women & Books : Res Judicatae 

By AUGUSTINE BIRRELL. Complete in one volume. 

Success 

By R. B. CUNNINGHAME GRAHAM. 
Parallel PathS. A Study of Ethics and Art 
By T. W. ROLLESTON. 

The Greatest Life. An Enquiry Into the 
Foundations of Character. By GERALD LEIGHTON. 

"The Readers' Library" now comprises upwards ot thirty 
volumti. A sptclal Hit ot the scries will be seat on application. 

PLEASE WHITE TOR LIST OF ANNOUNCEMENTS. 

DUCKWORTH & CO.. COVENT GARDEN, LONDON. 



read at all? For amusement? That may be well 
if what we read is irreproachable ; too commonly it is 
trifling ; sometimes it is deadly. But do we set no 
value on high thoughts, human kindness, golden 
deeds? We come of ancestors whose great qualities 
shine as much in the words they have left as in the 
battles they fought and won over chaos. These men 
made Humanity. Their spirit cries to us yet in clear, 
articulate tones, laying bare the heart, pleading for 
the morrow by the achievements of yesterday. They 
conquer death. The gold in their books is an elixir 
of life, steeped in immortality. No genuine scholar 
would sell his knowledge of the classics, of Latin or 
Greek, of any language that possesses a noble litera- 
ture, for the tasteless material millions of a dealer in 
oil, or hogs, or cotton fibre. And the very rich man 
has discovered this, to him, surprising fact. It is time 
that our democracy laid to heart the lesson inflicted 
on its paymaster and lord. The Bible of humanity 
is the Book of Freedom. Neither Chicago nor New 
York can make a slave of Homer, Dante, or Milton. 
Culture sits in judgment on the multi-millionaire, on 
the freaks in which his passing wife and her friends 
waste the wealth stupidly piled up by him, idiotically 
squandered by them. Culture that is to say, reason 
thrown into its most persuasive embodiment, con- 
vincing by its mere presence, robs money of the spell 
it has cast on the serfs who would be masters. In a 
world of buying and selling it has the secret of inde- 
pendence. The University cannot, in the long run, 
be a forecourt to the Bourse. It will give young 
men interests of which they had not dreamed. But 
now books are the great university. And the best 
of them will outlive the commercial era. 

"MIGHTIER THAN THE SWORD"* 
By ALPHONSE COURLANDER 

I. 

IN the deluge of works of fiction which at this season 
of the year floods the editorial room, it is with inex- 
plicable relief that we turn to those few novels which, 
either by virtue of the power of observation or 
imagination or insight into human character which 
they reveal, can really be called literature. 

Mr. Courlander's new novel, " Mightier than the 
Sword," possesses that rare literary quality. It cer- 
tainly deserves to be ranked as one of the half-dozen 
outstanding works of fiction of the autumn, along 
with Benson's "Mrs. Ames," Wells' "Marriage," Sir 
Arthur Conan Doyle's " The Lost World," or Conrad's 
' 'Twixt Land and Sea." It is an extraordinarily clever 
book. It is a masterly treatment of a big subject. It 
only just misses greatness. 

II. 

Unfortunately, it must be confessed that it does 
miss greatness, not for any want of intrinsic merit, but 
because Mr. Courlander has not kept the promise of 
his title. The title promised a novel on the news- 
paper, on its organisation, on the secret of its mighty 
influence. Instead of such a comprehensive novel on 
the problem of journalism, he has only given us a novel 
on the newspaper reporter. Now, I have every sym- 
pathy and respect for that most invaluable member of 
the journalistic profession, but the business of the re- 
porter is not the whole of journalism, and certainly it 
is not by virtue of its reporting that a newspaper is 
" mightier than the sword" 

After all, the formidable power wielded by the 

* "Mightier than the Sword." By A. Courlander. Fisher 
Unwin. 6s, 



OCTOBER 15, 10'* 



EVERYMAN 



61 



"MIGHTIER THAN THE SWORD" 

(continued) 

modern Press does not rest on the news or informa- 
tion which it provides, but rather on the ideas it ad- 
vocates, on the public opinion which it moulds. And 
on this vital function of journalism, on the manufac- 
ture of opinion, on the diffusion of ideals, Mr. Cour- 
larider has very little to say. He does not reveal to 
us the subtle relations between journalism and finance, 
or between journalism and politics, or between 
journalism and religion. 

III. 

With this important reservation, and remembering 
that the main subject of the book is a picture of the 
life of the newspaper reporter, it is difficult to over- 
rate the strength of Mr. Courlander's achievement. 
The one criticism I would venture is that even as a 
picture of the life of the reporter it is somewhat 
exaggerated. So far as the reporter is concerned, the 
paper is represented as a grinding machine, as a de- 
vouring Minotaur. Every character in the volume 
falls a prey to the monster. Humphrey sacrifices to 
his profession first his love, and then his life. Wratten 
dies suddenly, a victim to his duty. Another is brutally 
dismissed after a strenuous life of loyal service. The 
only reporter who is not a martyr to the profession is 
the amateur Kenneth Carr, and only because he has 
prematurely and voluntarily withdrawn from the race. 

IV. 

The literary qualities of the book are equal to the 
absorbing interest of the subject. The love story is 
cleverly woven into the life story of the main charac- 
ter. There are occasional slips in the style and doubt- 
ful metaphors (" Kenneth with beer woven into the -fibre 
of his being ") ; but generally the writing is vigorous 
and incisive. Nothing could be better, for instance, 
than this satire of that mania for meetings and 
societies, which is one of the features of our time. I 
give the passage in full, because it is very character- 
istic of the author : 

V. 

" There were societies and counter societies ; there 
was a society for the suppression of this, and a society 
for the encouragement of that ; there was the Society 
for Sunday Entertainment, and the Society for 
Sunday Rest ; every one seemed to be pulling in 
opposite directions, and every one imagined that his 
or her views were best for the people. Humphrey 
found the reflection of all this in the advertisement 
columns of The Day, where there were advertisements 
of lotion that grew hair on bald heads, or ointments 
that took away superfluous hair ; medicines that made 
fat people thin, or pills that made thin people fat ; 
tonics that toned down nervous, high-strung people, 
and phosphates that exhilarated those who were de- 
pressed. Life was a terribly ailing thing viewed 
through the advertisement columns ; one seemed to 
be living in an invalid world, suffering from lumbago 
and nervous debility. It was a nightmare of a world, 
where people were either too florid or too pale, too fat 
or too thin, too bald or too hairy, too tall or too 
short, j ; . and yet the world went on unchangingly, 
just as it did after the meetings of all the little 
societies of men or women who met together to give 
moral medicine to the world." 

Mr. Courlander (born 1881) is one of the most pro- 
mising men of the new generation. Much may be 
expected of him. Let him follow up this first book 
with another, which will reveal to us the whole secret 
and mechanism of the modern newspaper, and I can 
safely prophesy that he will transform his success of 
to-day into the triumphant achievement of to-morrow. 



A Work without which no Library is complete. 

A hndiomely bound, Urge type. Uniform Library Edition of 

The Works of 

GEORGE MEREDITH 

AT A POPULAR PRICE AND IN A 
FORM ENTIRELY WORTHY OF HIM. 

THE SURREY EDITION IN 24 VOLS. 

With Photogravure Frontispiece to each Vol. 

The text embodies the author's last revisions, and 

three of the volumes contain his Poems. Beyond 

question one of the finest editions of the Works of 

George Meredith ever issued. 

The Volumes are beautifully bound in 

fate "Blue Cloth, taith gilt Title, artistic 

Medallion, and gilt top edges. 

Everyone ought to possess a worthy set of his works, 
for Meredith is at once a classic and a source of 
never-ending delight. His writings have been, 
indeed, for many years among the most eagerly 
sought possessions of the more discerning. 



Cash Price, 8. 



Payment may be made, If desired, by convenient 
Monthly Instalments. 



Prospectus containing full particulars, with Coloured Illustrations of Binding 
and Specimen Pates. Post Free on Application, 

The Times Book Club 

376 to 384, Oxford Street, London, W. 



MACMILLAN'S NEW BOOKS 

Marie Antoinette: Her Early Youth 

(1770-1774). By LADY YOUNGHUSBAND. 

Illustrated. 8vo. 15s.net. 

The Adventures of an Elephant Hunter 

By JAMES SUTHERLAND. Illustrated. 8vo. 
7s. 6d. net. 

NEW COLOUR BOOKS. 

Folk-Tales of Bengal. B Y the R ev . LAL 

BEHARI DAY. With 32 Illustrations in Colour by 
Warwick Goble. Crown 4to. 15s.net. Also Edition 
':'. de Luxe, limited to 150 copies, printed on hand-made 
paper and bound in vellum. Demy 4to. 42s. net. 

White-Ear and Peter : The Story of a 
Fox and a Fox-Terrier. B y NEILS 

HEIBERG. With 16 Coloured Plates by Cecil Aldin. 
Pott 4to. 6s. net. 

H. G. WELLS'S NEW BOOK. 

Marriage. 6s. 

MAURICE HEWLETT'S NEW BOOK. 

Mrs. Lancelot. 6s. 

JAMES STEPHENS'S NEW BOOK. 

The Crock of Gold. s s . net 

PALL MALL GAZETTE: "A wise, beautiful, and humorous book. . . . If you 
could have given Sterne a soul and made him a poet he might have produced 
The Crock of Gold.' " 

NEW BOOK FOR THE YOUNG. 

The Magic World. s y E. NESBIT. Author of 

"The Magic City," etc. With Illustrations by H. R. 
Millar and Spencer Pryse. Crown 8vo. 6s. 
MACMILLAN & CO., LTD., LONDON. 



62 



EVERYMAN 



OCTOBER 55, 



SOME GOOD NOVELS. 



THE STREETS OF ASCALON. 

By Robert W. Chambers. 6 - 

Illustrated by CHARLES DANA GIBSON. 
A new full-lengtl: Society story of a woman's sacrifice 
for the man she loved. 

THE PRICE SHE PAID. 

By David Graham Phillips. 6 - 

The life story of an operatic singer and the price she paid 
for success. 

THE SINS OF THE FATHER. 

By Thomas Dixon. 6 - 

A romance of the South, v.ith a sex problem of the most 
complicated character, treated with restraint. 

THE MAKER OF OPPORTUNITIES. 

By George Gibbs. 6 

The story of a rich young man, who spends his leisure in 
seeking adventures. 

THE DEPARTMENT STORE : A Novel 
of To-day. ByMargareteBohme. 6 - 

The modern department store brought into fiction. A vast, 
throbbing, vital drama. 

THE NAMELESS THING. 

By Melville Davisson Post. G - 

A most ingenious detective story by a well-known author. 

THE MYSTERY OF THE SECOND 
SHOT. By Rufus Gil I more. 6 - 

The efforts of two smart reporters to unravel a mystery 
make a detective story of unusual fascination. 



D. APPLETON & CO., 25 Bedford St., London. 



BOOKS. 

LARGEST STOCK IN LONDON OF PUBLISHERS' REMAINDER BOOKS, 

All in perfectly r., as originally published, but at 

GREATLY REDUCED PRICES. 

.Vi':c con:f>Mf Catalogue fio;r ready, frost fra. 

WM. CLAISHER, Ltd.. Remainder and Discount Booksellers. 
265, High Holborn. London: and 14, George Street, Croydon. 




1OO Copies in 1O Minute;:. 






marc colour:., iy at;;- no 

PLEX DUPLICATOR. 

Every business man sUoi'M invent hi one of thrr.p excellent ilevlres, 
tvbich save both time OTitl money. 1*LEX tllstilr.rcs ail Gelatine.-, 
graphs, itenrils, etc.. ami is guaranteed climate-proof. 

( onirU-te outfit, foolscap zlzc, e ; -._^t., f . 

Prirtl: jl.in, Liit No. 4:. .-md specimens free. 1B / 
A. B. QUADRUPLEX. Ltd.. 88. Ooswell Road. LONDON 



'THE INFORMATION and AGENCY BUREAU. Established 

^ to procure INFORMATION" on literary, social and othev subjects, and 
to carry out EXECUTIVE AGENCY work. Researches at the Hntish Museum. 
Somerset Ho'-r.c and elsewhere. P.c-isor.able charges. Apply for PROSPECTUS 
to THE SECRETARIAT. 26. Hart Street, Bloomsbury, London. W.C. 



NOW READY. 

THE BOOK OP COURAGE. 

By W. J. DAWSON. D.D. 

Author of " The Threshold of Mar.hood," "The Reproach of Christ," &c., &c. 

Price 3s. 6d. net ; postage 4U. 
The Methodist Times 

"The style Is excellent, the illustrations most apt, whilst the twelve 
poems facins the chapter:- are in themselves both fresb. and beautiful." 
The Edinburgh Evening News says: 

"This is a capital book, full of level-Headed common sense and ripe 
wisdom. . . . This book is full of helpful teaching and inspiration for all 
who have a hard Dsht in the bat!!; of 1-fe." 

THE SAINTS OF FORMOSA. 

Life and Worship in a Chinese Church. 
By CAMPBELL N. MOODY, M.A.. 

Author of "The Heathen Heart." 
Price 3. 6d. net; postage 4d. 
The Pall Mall Gazette 

" Recent events in China liavins mickentd interest in the v.-ork of Chinese 
probable that Mr. Moody'--, :-toryof his labours in Formosa will 

jh>_u i'i< ! K :<!. . ppr.e." 

OLIPHANT, ANDEhSOlM & FERKIER, 

100. PRINCES STREET. EDINBURGH. 
2 1 . PATERN OST ER SQUARE. LONDON. 



CORRESPONDENCE 

THE FUTURE OF THE CHURCHES. 
7',. //ic Editor o/ EVERYMAN-. 

Suv The Rev. R. J. Campbell's article on "The 
Future of the Churches " is a remarkable literary pro- 
duction. It reminds one of an essay on " The Future 
of Naval Power " containing no reference to the 
British Navy. 

Mr. Campbell, in reckoning up the Churches, takes 
account only of the Established Church and the Dis- 
senting bodies. Surely the Catholic 'Church counts 
for something in the world. MaU-rkilly it is the 
greatest of existing organisations. As to its position 
in the British Empire, it is worth noting that of the 
five Premiers of the Overseas Dominions who 
attended the Coronation of the King, three, were 
Catholics. In Germany, the leading power of the 
Continent, and in the great American Republic the 
Catholic Church is a force to be reckoned with, a 
proof that it can flourish alike under the rule of a mili- 
tary Empire and a democratic Republic. It is not 
" struggling to keep alive." It is ever widening its 
borders. It sees, not a decrease, but a steady increase 
of its church attendance. It has at its command an 
unceasing supply of men and women ready and eager 
to give their whole lives to social work. And In 
England we have had proof enough that in such work 
Catholics and Catholic priests and prelates are 
read)- to give hearty co-operation to men of other 
creeds. Surely in discussing the future of the 
Churches it is a strange mistake to leave this world- 
wide force out of account. I am, sir, etc., 

A CATHOLIC LAYMAN. 

London, October 



THE CHANCE OF THE PEASANT. 
To ihc Editor of EVERYMAN. 

SIR, Your distinguished contributor, Mr. G. K. 
Chesterton, in his article, " The Chance of the 
Peasant," states that Collectivism is dead, and ad- 
vances as the reason the loss of faith by Labour in 
the intervention of the State in disputes. But the call 
for State control has been persistently advocated by 
large bodies of workers. The railwaymcn br!io\e in 
the nationalisation of our railway system, the miners 
in the nationalisation of the mines. The workers in 
London are the staunches! supporters of Municipal 
Collectivism as expressed in the public ownership of 
our tramway system. It seems as though .Mr. 
Chesterton, between his dislike of the official and the 
decay of Individualism, accepts for himself a com- 
promise in the shape of Peasant Proprietorship. In 
the face of the private ownership of land by the few, 
the peasant proprietor can only come into being 
through the intervention of the State, and when that 
intervention comes a State tenancy seems a much 
more reasonable method of raising the peasantry of 
our country again than a peasant proprietorship, tc 
which so few of the workers could ever attain. 

I agree that " the competing capitalist won't com- 
pete," and it is because of this fact that when you 
really collect the poor they :'?'// be- Collectivist. 
I am, sir, etc., . FRANCIS SKIX.NT.R. 

Palmer's Green, N. 

To the Editor oj EVERYMAN. 

DEAR SIR, Mr. Chesterton, like most negative 
critics, is most convincing when he con/L';r;;s the 
present social system. He is most unconvincing when 



"DCTOBZK 95, Jill 



EVERYMAN 



CORRESPONDENCE (continue*) 

he proposes a constructive reined y. He only vaguely 
suggests what might be a possible cure, and tolls us 
that peasant proprietorship ought to be given a chance. 
If he really believed in the wonderful cure he suggests, 
it would be unpardonable, on his part, to withhold 
from the public a secret of such vital moment. 

Alas ! peasant proprietorship has not the ghost of a 
chance. Peasant proprietorship cannot be extem- 
porised at the bidding of a politician, and still less at 
the suggestion of an erratic man of genius like G. K. 
Chesterton. There exists at present in this country 
no class from which peasant proprietorship can be 
evolved. The dweller in the slums is not a potential 
peasant proprietor. There is not even a desire for 
peasant proprietorship amongst the masses. And 
even if the desire did exist, even if the human material 
were at our disposal, the peasant proprietor class 
cannot be developed under present conditions. 
Peasant proprietorship is not the beginning of social 
and political reform. Rather is it the ultimate con- 
clusion. The French people have achieved peasant 
proprietorship, but they had to go through a great 
Revolution before they obtained it. I am, sir, etc., 
" A PEASANT PROPRIETOR." 

Colinton, Midlothian, October iQth, 1912. 



THE NEGLECT OF GERMAN. 
To the Editor of KVEKYM.\X. 

SIR, The writer of the article, "The Neglect of 
German," on p. 1 1 of your excellent first issue, would 
appear to advocate the more general acquirement of 
German, partly with the object, apparently, of 
encouraging Anglo-German friendship. He rightly 
draws attention to the ludicrousness of a German ad- 
dressing an English audience in indifferent French. 
Now, while in no wise, wishing to decry the study of 
German for all those washing to become more intimate 
with the thought and sentiment of that nation, I take 
the opportunity of pointing out that the remedy pro- 
posed is hardly likely to be very effective general!}', 
for the ability of making a public speech in German, 
it need hardly be said, entails for the majority of 
people two or more years' residence in Germany. 
There is, however, a much simpler solution of the 
language difficulty. 

The present writer- attended a Congress in Antwerp 
last year, at which were present, besides some three 
hundred Germans and six hundred English people, 
representatives of nearly thirty other nationalities. 
The Congress in question was the seventh inter- 
national Esperantist Congress. On the occasion re- 
ferred to, the whole of the meetings were conducted 
in one language only, i.e., in the international auxiliary 
language Esperanto. This language, besides being 
extremely easy of acquirement it is possible to make 
a public speech after three months' devotion to its 
Study has the merit of being absolutely neutral alike 
for all nationalities. It was not necessary for the 
Germans present at this Congress to blush while 
speakers of other nationalities stammered a few words 
in bad German ; all were on neutral language terri- 
tory, and with equal case communicated as if in their 
own national language, the result being that an atmo- 
sphere of perfect equality, tolerance, and friendliness 
existed between all present, irrespective of nationality. 
I submit, therefore, that all persons having at heart 
the promotion of Anglo-German friendship could not 
do better than endeavour to extend the circle of 
persons throughout the world, already appreciably 
large, by whom the auxiliary language Esperanto is 
used. I might perhaps mention that in Germany 



THE NEW ARTIST 



FOR CHILDREN ANI) OTHIiRS. 



net. 



GULLIVER'S VOYAGES 

TO L'LLIPUT & BROBDtNQNAQ, 



J 



mt. 



With EIGHT Colour 1'lates and imr EIGHTY Drawiogl in 

the text, (dinted in two colours throughout.) 

By P. A. STAYNES. 

Write for coloured prospectus, and risk jour Bookseller, to show 
you the Book. 



36 



ROUNDABOUT WAYS 



36 



Verses by FFRIDA WOLFE. Pictures oy P. A. STAYNES. 

(Authors of " The grange Cat.") 

A charming book dealing with Towns and Countries, Lakes 
and Rivers, Koads and Mountains, from a fanciful and wilty 
point of view. 



THE GRANDEUR THAT WAS ROME 



A SURVEY OF ROMAN CIVILISATION AND CULTURE. 
By J. C. STODART, M.A. 

A Companion Volume to "The (jlory lhat was Greece," 
issued last year. " A vivid picture of a wonderful civilisation." 
Profusely illustrated, SO/- net. Write for [/rospectus. 



(Uniform with " Sailing Ships and their Story.") 



MINES AND THEIR STORY 






COLD, DIAMONDS, SILVER, COAL AND IRON. 

By J. BERNARD IMANNIX. 

With over zoo half-tone and line Illustrations. Coloured 
Frontispiece and designed cuver. Extra Royal 8vo, 16/- net. 



HISTORICAL VIGNETTES 



By BERNARD CAPES. 

22 of Mr. Capes' brilliant thumbnail sketches of historical 

characters, most of which have not bei-n collected in book-form 

before. F'cap 8vo, cloth extra. 26 net. 



All in Cloth 

and I'aper. 



PLAYS 



I 



Cr. 8vo. 



Stanley Houghton 

Cloth, 2/- net. HINDLE WAKES Paper, 1/6 net. 

Oithu Sowcrby 
Cloth, 2,net, RUTHERFORD & SON Paper, 1 6 net. 

Allan Monkhouse 
Cloth, a.'- net. MARY BROOME Pap*r, 1,6 net. 

B. Macdonald Hastings. 

Cloth, 2/- net. THE NEW S>N Paper, 1- net. 

Cloth. 8/. net. LOVE AND WHAT THEN Paper, V- net. 



JOHN MASEFIELD'S GREAT POEMS 






THE EVERLASTING MERCY. (6th Impression.) 
THE WIDOW IN THE BYE-STREET. 

Cr. 8vo, 3/6 net each, cloth gilt. (2nd Impression.) 



NEW FICTION 



ROSMARY &. RUE. By BEATRICE STOTT 

(Author of " Koscmonde ") 6/- 

THE TEMPLE ON THE HILL. By EL8A DE SZASZ. 

3/6 net. 
PRIDE OF WAR. By CUSTAF JANSON. 6,- 



SIDGWICK & JACKSON, 

LONDON, W.C. 



EVERYMAN 



OCTOBER 



T.&T. 



NEW 
BOOKS. 



ETERNAL LIFE. A Study of its Implications 
and Applications. 

by Baron FRIEDRICH VON HtlGEL. 88. net. 

[R t v7i/v in October. 

THE RELIGION OF THE ANCIENT CELTS. 

By Canon JOHN A. M \cCULLOCH, D.D. 108. net. 

TYPES OF ENGLISH PIETY. 

By Rev. ROBERT H. CO\TS, B.D. 48. net. 

AN ANGLO-SAXON ABBOT. Aelfric of 
Eynsham. 
By Rev. S. HARVEY GEM, M.A. 48. net. 

GREECE AND BABYLON. A Comparative 

Sketch of Mesopotamian, Anatolian, and Hellenis Religions. 
By LEWIS K. FARNEL.L. D.Litt., Author ol "Cults of the 
Greek States." 78. 6t>. 

THE RELIGIONS OF MODERN SYRIA 
AND PALESTINE. 

By Dr. FREDERICK J. BLISS. 48. 6d. net. 

THE RELIGION OF ISRAEL UNDER THE 
KINGDOM. 

By Rev. ADAM C. WELCH, Theol.D. 78. 6d. net. 

Edited by JAMES HASTINGS, D.D. 
ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF RELIGION AND 

ETHICS. 

Four Volumes ready, Vol. 5 nearly ready. Price per volume in 
cloth. 288. net ; in halt morocco, 348. net. 

DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE. 

Complete in Five Volumes. Price per volume in cloth, 288. ; 
in half-morocco, 348. 

Complete Prospectuses free to any aihJivss. 



T. & T. CLARK, Edinburgh and London. 

London Agent* : Simpkin, Marshall & Co., Ltd. 



THE PATH. 

A Monthly Magazine of Mysticism & Philosophy. 
Editor: D. N. DUNLOP. 

co.vrc.VT5 or xovennEit XUMHER: 

THE ZODIAC THE PATH OF EVOLUTION. D. N. Dunlop 

LETTbRS OF MADAME BI.AVATSKY. Dr. Franz H.rtminn 

THE CHRISTIAN HINTERLA..ND. Dr. K C.Anderson 

THE WAY OF SALVATION (Poem 1 . RaMndranath Taore 

COMRADES IN COMBINE V Sketch'. Bryan Stuart 

THE LORD MAITREYA. William L. Hare 

THE SYMBOLISM OF THE TAKOI. P. D Ouspensky 

RBI-LECTIONS AND REFRACTIONS. The Editor 

Pci:cM. ; b;- post. 7id. READY OCTOBER 3IsT. 

Send to Dcrt. K. till' PATH PUBLISHING COMPANY. 
Oakley H-.. iMiry Street, W.C. 



NEW& SECONDHAND 
ENGLISH FOREIGN BOOKS 

For Sale or on Subscription 
^Particulars and Prices 'Free, 

FROM 

WH-SMITH fcf SON'S LIBRARY 

186 STRAN D. LONDON. 6f BRANCHES 



CORRESPONDENCE (continn.-a) 
upwards- of 200 societies exist for the furtherance of 
this language the most effective instrument fur the 
expression of the " Entente " sentiment. I arn, sir, 
etc., P.J.CAMERON, 

Hon. Sec., London Esperanto Clut.', 
St. Bride's In*t., V..C. 

To the Editor of EVERYMAN. 

SIR, May I be favoured with space enough to 
point out to the writer of "The Neglect of German," 
and to you who made a note thereon, that German and 
English too have not their "classical friends " --poor, 
much-abused creatures to thank for their neglect, 
but the strange medley of subjects that go under the 
head of "science" in our schools to-day? Greek, in 
Scotland, is at its last gasp ; Latin is dying ; German 
died some time ago and for this alarming mortality 
science is wholly to blame. When the classics decay, 
English totters also on its throne, since the founda- 
tion thereof is a thorough knowledge of classics. 

And yet the "Modernists" are blind enough to 
combine with the " scientists " against the " classic i- 1.-," 
unaware apparently that they are cutting away the 
ground under their own feet ! Ye gods, that there can 
be such folly 1 I am, sir, etc., 

ETHELWYX LEMON. 

To the Editor of EVERYMAN. 

SIR, There will be many delighted readers of your 
first number who, like myself, have read this issue at 
one sitting from cover to cover. Amid much .that is 
of entrancing interest, no article, it seems to me, is so 
timely and so trenchant as that on " The Neglect of 
German." I believe that there are few who will deny 
the contention of the writer that the study of German 
has been declining for many years, nor the obvious 
reason for that decline, viz., that German is not a 
" bread-and-butter " subject. 

As a schoolmaster by choice, and by chance a 
classical scholar, I submit that the article is not alto- 
gether free from bias, and is far from fair cither to the 
student of the classics or to the schoolmaster. The 
last 'paragraph of the article contains the un- 
warranted assumption that it is the study of the " dead 
languages " that have ousted German from its rightful 
place. On the contrary, I venture to assert that it is 
mainly in the so-called classical schools of this country 
that the study of the German language and literature 
is taken seriously, and that the vast majority of those 
who can read, write, and speak German are just those 
who have also a working knowledge of French, Latin, 
and Greek. This at any rate is true of the scholastic 
profession, so far as an experience of twenty years 
may justifiably be urged in evidence upon this point. 
Exclude the modern language teacher from your cal- 
culations, and you arc not beside the mark in main- 
taining that on the staff of any secondary school 
German is a barbarian tongue to all save the classical 
members. It is rare indeed for the English expert 
to have even a nodding acquaintance with the sister- 
tongue, while the science men with whom I h 
dated -and the circle is not small would seem to \>c 
of opinion that the Germans- in science "are sadly to 
seek." T have examined the bookshelves of my 
classical colleagues, and have come to the conclusion 
that one in three of their text-books and editions are 
of German origin and written in the German language. 
I think, sir, that here may be another clue as to reason's 
for the ignorance of German on the part of educated 
(Continued on page (*>.) 



OCTOBEH, 35 IOH 



EVERYMAN 






Two Great Books of the Hour. 

TURKEY OF THE OTTOMANS 

By LUCY M. J. GARNETT, 

Author of "Mylicim and Magic in Turkey." 

SERVIA OF THE SERVIANS. 

By CHEDO MIJATOVICH, 

Formerly Servian Minister at the Court of St. James. 

Each of these books, which is profusely illustrated, 
gives a faithful and graphic picture of the country 
and its people, their history, customs, politics, etc. 
Those who are following with attention the startling 
course of events in the Near East will find the 
volumes of the very greatest use and interest. 
Each in imperial 16mo, cloth gilt, gilt lop. 6s. net. 

FLEET STREET IN SEVEN CENTURIES. 

Being a Hittory of the Growth of London Beyond the Walls 
into the Western Liberty and of Fleet Street to our Time. 

By WALTER GEORGE BELL. With a foreword by SIR 
WILLIAM P. TRELOAR, Bart. Forty-six illustrations ; draw- 
ings by T. R. WAY, HANSLIP FLETCHER, R. AHNING BELL, 
T. E. KNlGHTLfiv; reproductious oi old prints, original 
documents, maps, and photographs. In demy 8vo, cloth gilt, 
gilt top, 020 pp. . I5s.net. 

WANDERINGS ON THE ITALIAN 

RIVIERA. 

The Record of a Leiturely Tour ia Uguria, 

By FREDERIC LEES, Author of "A Summer in Touraine." 
With frontispiece in colour by EDITH S. LUES, and 60 photo- 
graphic illustrations by the Author, and a map. In large 
crowu 8vo, cloth gilt, gilt top. 7s. fid. net. 

FAMOUS SPEECHES. (Second Series.) 

From Lord Macaulay to Lord Rowbery. 

Selected and Edited, with Introductory Notes, by HERBERT 
PAUL. In demy 8vo, cloth gilt, 320 pp. 7s. 6d. net. 

THlfUNION OF SOUTH AFRICA. 

With Chapter! on Rhodesia and (he Native Territorit* of 
the High Commiition. 

By W. BASIL WORSFOLD, sometime Editor of The 
Johannesburg Star. 20 full-page illustrations, map. In demy 
8vo, cloth gilt, gilt top. 7s. 6d. net. 

JOHN PYM. 

By C. E. WADE, M.A., Barris!er-at-Law. With frontis- 
piece and facsimile. In demy 8vo, cloth gi!t, gilt top. 

7s. 6d. net. 



THE INNER LIFE OF GEORGE ELIOT. 

A Study of the Mental and Spiritual Development of 
the Novelist. 

By CHARLES GARDNER, M.A. In crown 8vO, cloth gilt, 
gilt top. 5s. net. 

A thrilling new Novel of the Virginia Mountains, 
full of colour, vitality and life, and commanding ia 
' scope and originality. 

THE UNDER TRAIL. 

By AXNA ALICE CHAPIN. Illustrated. s. 

The Brightest and Merriest l r icuon Success. 

THE PLEASURING OF SUSAN SMITH. 

By HELEN M. WINSLOVV. Illustrated. 3s.6d.net. 

Original in plot bright and merry in spirit full of kindly 
humour in style and incident amusing experiences and 
ludicrous situations. Susan bright.Hjreezy and philosophical. 

NONCONFORMISTS AND THE WELSH 
CHURCH BILL. 2nd Impression. 

By ]. KOVARGUE BRADLEY, Author of " The Case Against 
Welsh Disendosvment." Crown 8vo. ls.net. 

PITMAN'S AUTUMN LIST 

Now Ready and post free to all reader* of " Everyman." 

LONDON: SIR ISAM: PITMAN & 

1, Amen Corner, E.G. 



The Art of Self-Expression. 

Speaking approximately, only one person in every hu 
develops his capacity for success. The remaining ninety-nine 
plod along, enjoying but a fraction of the pleasure and ]> 
prestige which might easily be theirs. 

In the social world, thousands desirous of being popular fail, 
not because they lack social qualities, but because tin y do no^ 
knovy how to use them. They bit glum and awkward because 
they do not know what to say or how to say it. It is just this 
knowledge that is the secret of Social Success. 

A well-known author has concentrated in a series of private 
lecture lessons all there is to know about the rules of sclf- 
cullure, social progress, the development of your self 
and practical common-sense methods of making the best of 
yourself and your personality. 

No handbook ever published contains the exclusive informa- 
tion given in this unique course of postal training. 

The student who studies this spare-time self-cullurc course 
enjoys the advantages of personal correspondence with tin: 
author, and his advice on all matters likely to promote hfs 
social progress and prosperity. 

If you care to write the Secretary, Practical Correspondence 
College, 77, Thanet House, Strand, W.C., stating your present 
aims and needs, and any other particulars about yourself, he 
will send you a booklet all about this Course, which has done 
so much for so many and may be as useful to you. 
. Any way, you risk nothing, and it costs nothing to receive 
this interesting and descriptive little brochure, and it may 
mean so much for your future. 

The Practical Correspondence College also conducts Courses 
of Postal Training in Advertis .merit Writing, Black and White 
Illustrating, Poster, Showcard, and Magazine Cover Designing, 
Press Photograph}-, and Journalism. 

Each of these Courses is conducted by an expert of inter- 
national repute, and the fact that the majority of students 
are able to earn back the whole of their fees even before 
completing the lessons, is a convincing testimony as to tin: 
practical money- earning value of the training. 



Everyman & 
Everywoman 

with a taste for Art 

Designing Posters, Advertisements, 
Covers, etc., is one of the most 
remunerative occupations. 

Drawing for reproduction can be learned by 
anyone with common sense and ambition. 

A course of Home Study Lesson;, and the personal 
help and criticism of one of London's Leading Experts, 
will teach you to earn guineas with your brush. 
You can learn by po:t to make tkdchei that are 
wanted, and to dispote of them to the utmost advantage. 

It costs nothing and you risk nothing by vailing for 
particulars of our Applied Art Courses. 

Stale if you desire to work in colours or black and . 
white. Send a small specimen of your work in any 
media, and it will be returned to you with a gratis 
criticism by our Ait Director, and his candid opinion 
on your chances of success. 

Wrile the Secretary. 

Practical Correspondence 

COLLEGE, 

77, Thanet House, Sband. 



66 



EVERYMAN 



OCTOBER 



, 191: 



AYOI 
DRUGS 



If taken 
frequent ly 
drugs lose 
their power 
and doses have 
to be increased. 



For the safe and certain relief and cure of ... 
INDIGESTION, ACIDITY, 
FLATULENCY, HEARTBURN, 
and IMPURE BREATH, 

Jiragsj's Pure Vegetable Charcoal hrxs never yet been 
equalled. It absorbs the impure gases generated in 
the stomach and bowels and carries them out of the 
svstcm, thus removing the CAUSK of A gestive dis- 
turbance and at the same time cleansing the ! 

BRAGG'S CHARCOAL 

may be taken regularly with constant benefit by young 
or old. It is invaluable also in Diarrhoea and 1 
Doctors largely recommend it and use it in their 
own families. 

Sold by all Chemists and Stores. T.lr ciii's. 1 .'-. 2.'- and 
4,'- per tin ; Powder. 2 - per bottle ; l. ir 1 . .. 1 1$ pel 
tin: Chocolates. 1'- ptr tin; (. .1 nil 2- per liax. 

FRF.B SARIPLbS a,-nt t anynne incn1itiii>n ll'i* Journal anil 
enclosing 3d. stamtts for postage in the Ili-ili*:i r:inf>in- tiint C..S A. 

I I RRArT"Q I * A 14, WIGMORE ST.. 
J. L,. tSKAtata O, Ltd., LONDON. W. 



Light Touch Means 



-Better Work 

QuickerWork 

-More Work 



The light touch 
of the Monarch 
makes good work 
just a little easier 
for the operator every minute of her working day than is 
possible with any other machine. This mean"; much more 
work in the whole day and no three o'clock fatigue. 

The mechanical principle exclusively incorporated 
in the Monarch Light Touch Typewriter is the feature 
which makes it so easy to operate. A test will speedily 
demonstrate this fact. 



Monarch 



Light 
Touch 



To get more work done by the same operator; to 
get rush work done on time ; to cut typewriting cost to 
lowest point, instal the Monarch, the high efficiency 
typewriter. 

Full descriptive nutler will be sent on appKcatiani 

The Monarch Typewriter Co., Ltd., 

165, Queen Victoria Street, 
London, E.G. 




CORRESPONDENCE (continued) 

'Englishmen, and fur the do-iiy of its cult in schools. 
Tin- fact i> that (u-rinan is dillicult to those who have 
studied no 1:mu;i;v hut their own and French: it is 
comparatively easy to those conversant with the three 
languages I have named. Further, in these days of 
intensive culture and lightning methods, when he only 
is the true teacher, the prophet not without honour, 
wlio doles out by spoonfuls milk for babes, prepared 
fur infants, and concent rated tabloids in appetis- 
ing lorin fur niahirer' minds, there is a danger lest our 
young charges should be o\ erslrained. In the wisdom 
o( our overseers and taskmasters, our experts in 
pedagogy and psychology, our professors of method 
and scientific educationists, we are inhibited, doomed 
and damned if we dare to suggest to our pupils that a 
little self-help and personal endeavour arc essential to 
the master)- of any subject. Our leaders arc ob 
with the idea that /KI~^< a subject is taught is all im- 
portant ; /'"'.v miic'/i of that subject is learned is 
immaterial. The blame then for this neglect of 
German lies neither with " reactionary dons and 
obscurantist clergymen," nor with classical head 
masters and students of antiquity. In fairness and 
equity it must be laid elsewhere. 

Too long has the schoolmaster, and especially the 
classical man, l>cen the butt of journalism and carica- 
ture. Too long has the teacher been content with 
more kicks than ha'pence. With scarcely a soul to 
call his own, and certainly not a voice in the adminis- 
tration of education, "unwept" when he is gone, and 
" unhonoured " while he is alive, he is ground between 
the upper millstone of faddism and officialism and 
the lower stone of crass prejudice and blatant 
materialism, as exemplified in the demand of an 
exigent parent, "I want my son taught chemistry, but 
only so far as it relates to the manufacture of brown 
meal." I am, sir, etc, UlXTERSrmAC, 



LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS 
ALREADY ARRANGED FOR 



ENGLISH. 

NORMAN* ANOEI.I.. 
Hon. MAITRK:E BARINT., 
Canon W\i. P>ARRV. 
HJI..MRK iir.j.i.oc. 
A. C. BI-.N.SOX. 
Monsignor R. H. ]!I:XSON. 
Rev. R. J. CAMIT.KI.I.. 
G. K. CHESTERTON. 
Sir GEORC.E Dorcr.A.s. 
Ki>Mi'\Tj GARI>XI:R. 
Lord GUTJIRIE. 
THOMAS HOLMES. 

Sir J'AEKMU) I.M Tut'RN. 

Sir OLIVER LODGE. 
Rev. NORMAX MACLEAX. 

JOHX MAsETIEIJ). 

Professor I'HII.I.IMORE. 
STEPHL.N RKYN-OI.IXS. 
ERNEST Rms. 
W. II. 1). KOI 
Professor G. SAixxsr.rjRV. 
THOMAS Si.i COMBE. 
Sir ERNEST SHACKI.ETOV 



RCSSEI. WALLACE, 
Mrs. SIDNEY WEBB. [O.M. 
H. G. WEI.LS. 
Rev. ALEXANDER WHYTE. 
I'ERCEVAL GIBBON. 
Prof. ARTHUR THOMSON. 

FOREIGN. 

Viscount D'AVENEL. 
HF.XRI BKRCSOX 
Professor HAXS DELHRVCK. 
VICTOR GIRAUD. 
Count Gor.i.Ex n'Ai.vi. 
Mine. 1'V.ux FAURE GOVATT. 
AEHERT HOUTIX. 
J'rince KROPOTRIX. 
Professor KMII.F. LEc.ons. 
HENRI LiciiTExmcRr.KR. 
Baron LUMBROSO. 
Count LrTzow. 
MAURICE MAETERLINCK. 
ARTHUR LEW. 
HENRI MAZEL. 
FAIII.E VAXHERVEI.DE. 



OilOMR 25, JQI* 



EVERYMAN 



A HAPPY COMBINATION 

FOR 

LOVERS OF LITERATURE 

Weekly 'Everyman' One Penny 

Monthiy'The English Review 



By an outlay of 1/4 per month 

readers are brought into touch with matters 
of more than passing interest. 

'THE . . 
ENGLISH 
REVIEW 

first published H.G. Wells' 'Tono Bungay/ 
'The New Machiavelli'; Conrad's 'Under 
Western Eyes '; Masefield's three great 
Poems: 'The Everlasting Mercy,' 'The 
Widow in the Bye Street/ ' Dauber ' ; 
and is noted for virile short stories, 
frank and fearless criticism, and the best 
modern Poetry. 



Annual Subscription 1 2/6 post 
free to all parts o the world. 



SPECIAL OFFER TO READERS 
OF 'EVERYMAN.' 

A Specimen Copy will be sent free upon receipt 
of a postcard addressed to The Manager, 
"THE ENGLISH REVIEW,' 
17-21, TAVISTOCK STREET, 

COVENT GARDEN, 
LONDON, W.C. 



VERDICTS 
ABOUT 



PUBLIC 
OPINION 

Edited by PERCY L. PARKER. 

THE BEST WEEKLY REVIEW OF WHAT 
MEN AND WOMEN THINK, SAY, AND DO. 

It is a unique paper, presenting the cream of all the 
best thought In the best Papers, Magazines and Books 
on all Questions of the day. It is interested in Social 
Problems, in Religion, in Politics, in Science, in Litera- 
ture, in all Arts and Crafts. 

It is a Newspaper Room, a weekly Library of New 
Books, and always a cheerful and well-informed 
companion. It goes all over the world. 

Read what is said of PUBLIC OPINION by 

This Distinguished Jury 

Dr. ALFRED RUSSEL WALLACE, 

The Distinguished Scientist. 

"PUBLIC OPINION is the best of papers. 
It has a genius for perceiving not only 
what is of high importance, but what is of 
interest in highly important things. I 
admire the paper immensely, and never 
miss it." 

Sir W. ROBERTSON NICOLE, 

Editor of the "British Weekly." 

"Though a fairly diligent reader of 
newspapers, I never take up my PUBLIC 
OPINION without finding many things I 
had contrived to overlook. It is not 
surprising that the paper is growingly a 
favourite with the busy man who wishes 
to miss nothing and cannot afford to wade 
through the daily newspapers." 

Sir HUBERT VON HERKOMER. 

"Your selection of current thought is, 
worthy of all praise, for it gives one the 
wholesome feeling that the world is, after 
all, not going to the devil, but contains 
thinkers and good men and women." 

Lord HALDANE. 

" What interests people is that which is 
expressed in a concrete form, and has in it 
the touch of humanity. Your paper will 
succeed if it can only keep up to this 
standard, and I think you have brought it 
on the right lines." 

PUBLIC OPINION 

can be bad at all Newsagents' and BcoktUils at 2d., or this week's 
special issue will be sent on receipt of Cid. It can b sent for one year 
in the United Kinsdom for 10.10; abroad, 13/-, post free. Address 
Manager, PUBLIC OPINION, 

32 & 33, Temple Hons, Taliie Street, London, E.C. 



68 EVERYMAN 



OCTOBIS j, tjtt 



St. Ivel stands for Purity 
and something more. 



St. Ivel Lactic Cheese is more than pure for purity 
is not all that is required in a scientifically perfect 
cheese. St. Ivel Lactic Cheese is nutritious because it 
is wholly digestible the curd is softened and is easily 
assimilated. It assists the digestion of other foods* 

* 

St. Ivel Lactic Cheese is deliciously creamy in taste, 
and most tempting to the appetite. It is beneficial 
because it contains organic phosphates of the kind 
that your nervous system can and does absorb, and 
which enable it to repair the wear and tear of age, 
worry, work and fatigue* 

But, more important still, St. Ivel Lactic Cheese 
contains lactic acid cultures which eliminate the 
poisons that other foods create, and thus keep the 
system in splendid condition. 




LACTIC 

" The Pride of the West Countrie " 

Printed by JUznu., WATSOM & VINEV, LD., 4-8, Kirby Street, Haiton Garden, London, B.C., and Published by J. U. DKKT 4 SONS, La, 

Akliue House, Bedford Street, Coveut Garden, London, W.O. 



EVERYMAN, FRIDAY, KOVEMBER 1, 1912. 



EVERYMAN 

His Life, Work, and Books. 



No. 3. Vol. I. [#?&"?.:] FRIDAY, NOVEMBER I. 1912. 



One Penny. 



HISTORY IN THE MAKING 

Notes o'f the Week ..-" 
DEMOCRACY AND DIPLOMACY 

By Hector Macpherson . . . 
THE PRESENT POSITION OF POLAR 
EXPLORATION 

By Sir Ernest Shackleton, C.V.O. , 
THE GERMAN EMPEROR (Part II.) 

By Charles Sarolea . t 
AUGUSTS RODIN 

By Henry Mazel i > < 
PORTRAIT OF RODIN . . . t 
GREAT PREACHERS OF TO-DAY 
I. The Bishop of London. 

By E. Hermann . . . , 
THE TRUTH ABOUT CHARLES II. 

By Cecil Chesterton . . , 
THE ANSWER OF THE SUFFRAGIST) 

By Lady Margaret Sackville . i 
A NOTABLE FRENCH NOVEL 

By Sir George Douglas . ( I 



TAGS 

69 



71 

72 

74 
75 



76 

77 
78 
78 



CONTENTS 



ARTICLES 

BY 

1. SIRE. SHACKLETON, 

C.V.O. 

2. PRINCIPAL WHYTE 

3. CECIL 

CHESTERTON 

4. SIR GEORGE 

DOUGLAS 

5. ERNEST RHYS 



Pius X. A Character Sketch fAr . P 

By Abb<? Houtin . . , .79 
MR. A. J. BALFOUR "AS A PHILO- 
SOPHER AND THINKER " . . ,80 

THE DREAM OF SAMUEL PEPYS . , 81 

WAITING. By Peter Altenberg , , 82 
DEMOS, THE DRUNKEN GIANT 

By Dr. William Barry , ", 83 
JOHN WESLEY'S JOURNAL 

By Principal Whyte . i' i 84 
THE BURNING OF Moscow 

By Count de Segur . . , , 85 

MOHERE AND MR. SHAW 

By Ernest Rhys . . , 88 
A GREAT RUSSIAN REALIST Feodor 

Dostoievsky 90 

LETTRES DE MME. DU DEFFAND A 

HORACE WALPOLE . , .90 

LIFE OF MICHAEL ANGEI.O . 90 

CORRESPONDENCE . . , , 92 

LIST OF BOOKS RECEIVED ... 96 



HISTORY IN THE MAKING 

NOTES OF THE WEEK. 

THE stars in their courses are fighting against the 
Turks. With dramatic swiftness reverse after 
reverse is falling upon them. It was known that 
the objective of the Bulgarian army was Adrianople, 
but before it could be reached Killissa^ had to be 
attacked and captured. After a battle of great fierce- 
ness, which raged for the greater part of two days, the 
town was taken, with many guns and great quantities 
pf munitions of war To the Turks this is a disaster 
of the first magnitude, as it enables the invaders to 
advance upon Adrianople, which is gradually being 
surrounded by the allied troops. A great enveloping 
movement is in progress, thereby placing the Turkish 
army in Thrace in a position of extreme peril. Part 
pf the garrison of Adrianople is said to have re- 
treated to Danotica, on the main Constantinople- 
Salonica Railway. In fact, the Turks seem to be 
in a desperate position. The Bulgarians have cut off 
their line of retreat, and the Ottoman troops are de- 
scribed as being in a state of hopeless confusion. 

So far, the most dramatic incident of the war is 
-the fall of Uskub, the ancient capital of Servia. The 
Turks seem to have offered little or no resistance. 
No fewer than 1 1 3 guns were left behind in their 
hurried flight. Thus after a lapse of. five hundred 
years the Servians return to their historical, in- 
heritance. Moreover, as Uskub is the key to Mace- 
donia, its strategical importance is at once apparent. 

The Greeks are making steady progress, and are 
now placing Salonica in jeopardy. The Monte- 
negrins are finding Scutari a hard nut to crack. 
They have scored another success, having captured 
the town of Plevlige, near the Bosnian frontier. 
Speculation is rife with regard to the attitude of the 
Powers, in view of the sweeping success of the past 
week. Not, however, till absolutely decisive results 
from Adrianople are recorded can the Powers do any- 



thing but speculate. One thing is admitted to 
be certain, that in Macedonia Turkish rule shall cease. 
The status quo in the Balkans cannot be restored. 

The startling events of the past few days are caus- 
ing uneasiness in Roumania, which has hitherto re- 
mained a passive spectator. Russian movements are 
causing anxiety, and in addressing his Cabinet on 
Monday, the King said that important decisions 
would have to be come to, in view of the grave cir- 
cumstances with which they were confronted. Ex- 
Sultan Abdul Hamid has arrived at Constantinople 
from Salonica. He was conducted to one of the 
palaces on the Bosphorus. Extraordinary precau- 
tions were taken to ensure privacy. His presence in 
the capital may have important developments, as there 
is considerable dissatisfaction with the Young Turks. 



Evidence is to hand of the disastrous effect of the 
war upon trade. The cotton trade in East Lancashire 
is already in a depressed state, and two mills are 
working on short time. Four thousand miners have 
had to stop work at Cardiff, owing to the stoppage 
of the loading of Greek steamers. 

For some time there has been dissatisfaction over 
the congestion of business in the Law Courts. The 
Attorney-General moved in the House of Commons 
that an address be presented to His Majesty for the 
appointment of an extra judge. The motion was 
accepted. It was further announced that a Royal 
Commission would be appointed to enquire into the 
cause of the congestion. 

Among members of the Opposition the suggestion 
has been canvassed that in order to call the attention 
of the country to what they deem the " farcical " dis- 
cussion of the Home Rule Bill, the Opposition should 
walk out of the House of Commons. Speaking at 
a dinner of the Nonconformist Unionist Association, 
Mr. Bonar Law said the Opposition had no intention 
of adopting the suggestion. 



EVERYMAN 



NovEMnr* i, jgrt 



The Select Committee cm the Marconi Agreement, 
which has hekl a preliminary meeting, Sir Albert 
Spioer presiding, have issued a statement that the 
Committee will hear any person who can bring before 
them any facts of which they may be possessed with 
reference to the charges or allegations of corruption 
on the part of any person or official in connection with 
the Marconi Agreement. The < it is 

understood, will ask the" House to give them powers 
to call counsel on behalf of witnesses if they think 
fit, following the precedent of the inquiry into the 
War Office contracts. 



A landowner 'in the ranks of the land-taxers is 
surely suggestive of Saul among the prophets. At 
a meeting at Dorset the other night, Lord Ash by St. 
Leger said that as a landowner he welcomed the 
movement, which was attracting general attention 
and had raised high hopes. He was of opinion that 
the capital value or site-value of land afforded on the 
whole a broader and more equitable basis for rating 
than the present method of estimating rateable value. 
He contended that landowners as a whole had little to 
fear from the proposal. It was mainly the exploiters 
of slum property and those who held back land who 
would feel the pressure. The proposed adjustment 
would lighten rates in country parishes. 



With two dissentients, Dr. Mahaffy and the Rev 
T. T. Gray, the Board of Trinity College, Dublin, 
adopted a resolution on Saturday expressing 
approval of the amendment to the Home Rule Bill, 
with a view to excluding Dublin University from the 
authority of an Irish Parliament. 

The doctors are being greatly exercised over the 
concessions made by Mr. Lloyd George. The 
opinion of Sir Wm. Plender, who was chosen by the 
British Medical Association practically as a referee 
in the dispute between Mr. Lloyd George and the 
medical profession, should carry great weight Sir 
Wilham thinks the offer is fair indeed, generous. 
Though the chemists and druggists do not give an 
unqualified approval to the Government's new scheme 
for the payment of the doctors for insurance work, it 
is thought probable that they will acquiesce in the 
Chancellor of the Exchequer's proposals. 

In- the Home Rule debate in the House of Com- 
mons on Monday, the important question of the 
control of the Royal Irish Constabulary was dealt 
with. By 306 votes to 208 it was decided tnat the 
control of the Constabulary be transferred to the Irish 
Parliament six years after the meeting of that 
assembly. Other reserved services, including old-age 
pensions, national insurance, and labour exchanges, 
may be transferred at any time by resolution of the 
Irish Parliament. 

As the result of the Turkish defeats, there is con- 
siderable unrest among the native population in India. 
Hindu agitators, joined by Mahometans, are holding 
meetings, at whach violent speeches are being de- 
livered. A boycott of British goods is being urged, 
on the ground that Britain is in sympathy with the 
Balkan States. 

In dealing with their workers, Belfast Corporation 
are taking a new departure which will be watched 
with interest They are instituting a scheme of 
bonuses for their employees. As far as municipal 
undertakings are concerned, this is said to be the first 
experiment of the kind. 



DEMOCRACY AND 
DIPLOMACY 

IK the present war of five nations teaches one lesson, 
it is the lamentable failure of European diplomacy, 
and to the believer in democracy, causes of that failure, 
are not far to seek. . . . 

I. 

From the sphere of Diplomacy the ideals and 1 
methods of the old regime have not been dislodged. 
Mclternich, a historic representative of the old order, 
never ceased to express his contempt for public 
opinion as a factor in Diplomacy, a contempt which 
was shared by the Holy Alliance, whose self- 
constituted mission was to parcel amongst them- 
selves the territory of Europe without regard to the 
racial affinities and national aspirations of the various 
peoples. The picture which La Brugere drew of the 
diplomatist of the eighteenth century remains life- 
like to-day : " His talk is only of peace and 
alliances, of the public tranquillity and of the public 
interests ; in reality he is thinking only of his own, 
that is to say, of his masters, or of his republic." 

Canning ventured to break away from the old 
diplomatic tradition so far as to say that British 
influence abroad could only be effective when it was 
backed up by the House of Commons. Manifestly, 
to secure this it is essential that the Ambas; 
who represent this country abroad should be men of 
acknowledged ability, selected on their own n> 
and having the approval and confidence of Parlia- 
ment as representing the nation. As a matter of 
fact, the people have no voice in the appointment of 
Ambassadors. The diplomatic service is a close 
corporation. It is used as a kind of outdoor relief 
for needy aristocrats. Now and again a really able 
diplomatist makes his way to the front rank, but that 
is an accident, and is not of the essence of the system. 

II. 

Under such a system, the nation stands small 
chance of securing the highest talents for the 
diplomatic service. In his " Final Recollections of a 
Diplomatist," Sir Horace Rumbold, on this particular 
point, makes a frank admission. He says : " Ability 
will not suffice to secure success fn the service. In 
no profession, perhaps, is the man whose duties keep 
him constantly abroad more dependent on the solici- 
tude of friends and connections at home. Real merit 
makes its way in Diplomacy, as elsewhere, but it 
must be of the highest order to hold its own against 
inferior capacity, subserved by political or family 
influence." 

Surely we have here a most serious state of affairs. 
In domestic matters we strain every nerve, through 
our representative system, to send to Parliament men 
of ability. In foreign affairs, in which, as at the 
present moment, issues of momentous importance are 
at stake, we are represented by men of whose 
capabilities we have no guarantee whatever, and 
whose incapacity in times of crises may involve the 
nation in disaster. Time and again the nation has 
suffered terribly from bungling diplomacy. In the 
Balkan imbroglio we seem to be suffering from 
impotent diplomacy, and yet the nation is compelled 
to stand idly by while the national prestige is being 
lowered, and the national conscience outraged. The 
lime has come for a thorough reform of the 
diplomatic service. 

HECTOR MACPHERSON. 



NovnMHf.3 I, 



EVERYMAN 



THE PRESENT POSITION OF POLAR 
EXPLORATION BY SIR E. SHACKLETON, c.v.o. 



i. 

THE fact that the two great prizes of Polar exploration 
have been gained the North and South Poles 
undoubtedly tends to rob the ends of the earth of a 
certain amount of the glamour that has up till now 
always been part and parcel of Polar exploration; but 
never Jins this work been carried on more seriously than 
at the present time, and the mere conquest of the Poles 
does not in any way turn aside the serious explorer from 
working in these regions. There is undoubtedly one 
great feat and piece of exploration remaining to be done 
in the Antarctic, which, if accomplished, would make 
the actual journeys to the Pole and back seem small in 
comparison. This work would be the crossing of the 
South Polar continent. Even at its narrowest breadth 
from the Wccldell Sea to the Ross Sea the journey 
would be over 2,000 miles. With the equipment of 
modern Polar expeditions it would be possible, I con- 
sider, to do this; but as yet we know not whether great 
mountain ranges make a hindrance at the Weddell Sea 
side to inland travelling similar to the great mountains 
on the Ross Sea side. To accomplish this expedition 
successfully, every nerve would have to be strained and 
every care in equipment would have to be taken. There 
would be no room for mistakes, and there would be no 
line of retreat. The explorer going in from the unknown 
at the \Veddell Sea side would work towards the known 
on the Ross Sea side, and, unless plentifully blessed with 
money, the journey would have to be made in one season. 
This would be the last great inland journey that one can 
expect in the Antarctic. There is another work almost 
equally important indeed, in some ways quite as impor- 
tant and that is the exploration to be made by circling 
the Antarctic continent, defining its general shape, by 
sea. This would be a much longer journey and would 
require two or three seasons to accomplish it thoroughly, 
but the benefit to hydrographic science would be 
tremendous. However, these are prospective journeys. 

II. 

What I have to deal particularly with is the actual 
position now obtaining in the Polar Regions. There 
are three expeditions in the Antarctic, working in 
different quarters, of which we can expect to hear 
nothing until next March. The last news of Capt. 
Scott, of the British Expedition, was that he was 
steadily making his way towards the Pole, and this no 
doubt he reached about a month later than Amundsen, 
who arrived at the Pole on i6th of last December. 
Already the British Expedition has done a great deal of 
valuable scientific work, and may be fortunate in doing 
a certain amount of new geographical work in the 
present Antarctic summer. 

Amundsen made an entirely new route to the Pole. 
Favoured by the fine weather, by his intimate knowledge 
of the handling of dogs, by the use of ski, and by his 
splendid organisation and by experience not only his 
own but that of his men also ihc undoubtedly made the 
most brilliant of all South Polar journeys. We as 
Britishers are sorry that it has not fallen to the lot of 
Capt. Sc:>tt to be first at the Pole, yet we cannot but 
admir.e the energy and successful achievement of 
Amundsen, and tender our wannest praise to him. 

We cnn consider now thru the Ross Sea side is fairly 
well known, and that future exploration in this area 
will be of a more detailed character. 

III. 

On the inhospitable shores of the north coast of the 
Antarctic are the two bases of the Australasian Antarctic 



Expedition. This expedition, which is located due 
south of Australia, is mainly a scientific one. Its equip- 
ment is good, the ground on which it is working is all 
new, and when it returns it will have no doubt charted 
in a large part of that unknown coast, and made valuable 
contributions to geology and to the science of 
magnetism. There is no doubt that protracted 
journeys will be made into the interior, and more 
light will be thrown in a geopraphical way on 
this part of the Antarctic than has ever been done 
before. 

Diametrically opposite; south of South America, 
somewhere the German Expedition is wintering. This 
is the only one of the four expeditions that went South 
last year which has not been heard of. The German 
Expedition is splendidly equipped, with a highly 
scientific staff, and the object is to penetrate as far as 
possible into the land towards the South Pole from the 
Weddell Sea side. What they have done up till now, 
what measure of success they have had, is all conjec- 
ture, but that they will also bring back scientific 
information of value is certain, for the whole organisa- 
tion of the expedition and method of working is typical 
of German thoroughness and scientific training. This 
part of the Antarctic is the region in which Bruce, the 
Scotch explorer, has worked, and though the Scotch 
Expeditions under Bruce have not devoted their time and 
energies to land travelling, it is to Bruce that we owe 
the hydrographical knowledge of this quarter of the 
Antarctic 'knowledge that is as important to obtain as 
the knowledge gained on sledge journeys. Quietly, and 
without fuss or ostentation, for years Bruce has carried 
out, with his devoted staff, the most arduous and most 
difficult sort of Polar exploration that is, by working 
in these icy seas. 

IV. 

To sum up the Southern situation, next March we 
ought to have news of the British, the Australasian, and 
the German Expeditions. They will have come back 
having done a certain amount of work, but there will 
be still left the greatest journey of all the trans- 
Antarctic journey. 

To turn to the North, there are a number of small 
expeditions mapping in and linking up the blanks that 
surround the Polar Ocean; but there is only one 
expedition of importance, which expects to penetrate 
right through the North Polar Ocean, and thai is the 
Fram Expedition under Amundsen, which will next year 
set out to journey across the North Polar Sea, hoping 
to take in the Pole on the way. 

Good work has been done by Mikkelsen, who has 
been in the Arctic for nearly three years, and has made 
many journeys in the north-east of Greenland. There 
is not so much to be done in the North as there is in 
the South, but from time to time no doubt expedition? 
of various sizes and with various objects in view will be 
starting out. There is one fascinating journey to be 
made. Peary on his last march thought he saw, from 
a lofty cape, land to the north-west of the mainland. 
He named this Crocker Land. An American Expedition 
was planned to start for this land this year, but the 
tragic death of the leader, Borup, who, after going 
through the hazardous journey with Peary, was drowned 
near New York, has put back the plans of this 
expedition for another year. 

Thus, briefly, is the state of Polar exploration up to 
the moment of writing. 

E. H. SHACKLETON'. 



EVERYMAN 



I, '9 1 * 



THE GERMAN EMPEROR * > 
CHARLES SAROLEA 



BY 



PART II. 



I. 

His PERSONAL IDIOSYNCRASIES AND VERSATILITY. 
WE have tried to set off in full relief the impress of 
the Hohenzollern tradition and heredity. But ^it would 
be to convey an entirely wrong idea of the Kaiser to 
represent him as a mere replica of a general type. 
Whether he is a strong man or not it will be for the 
reader to judge. One thing is certain, that he is a 
personality, that he has a decided originality, and that 
his individual idiosyncrasies are so striking that they 
sometimes almost seem to obliterate the family likeness. 

The first trait we associate with the Kaiser is that of 
an impulsive and irrepressible sovereign. 

The impulsiveness of the Kaiser expresses itself 
equally in his -words and in his deeds, in his indiscretions 
and in his tactlessness. The distinction between his 
words and his deeds is perhaps more formal than real, 
because every word of the Emperor is equivalent to a 
deed. The most insignificant of his utterances may 
bind or compromise the nation in whose name he speaks. 
It is unnecessary to point out that the indiscretions of 
William have been innumerable. He is the irresponsible 
talker and speech-maker on the throne. There has 
hardly been a crisis in contemporary German history 
which cannot be traced to one of the "winged words " 
of William, and their consequences have often been 
incalculable. They partly explain the failure of German 
foreign policy. They explain how, in recent years, with 
every trump card in her game, Germany has on the 
.whole achieved few substantial results. 

The Kaiser has a restless temperament. He seems 
to be perpetual motion incarnate, and his restlessness 
at times almost assumes a morbid character, and has 
often been connected with the hereditary nervous com- 
plaint from which the Kaiser suffers., 

II. 

The Kaiser's "restlessness is not only physicaj but it 
is also mental, and one of the forms which it takes is 
his abnormal versatility. As he is unable to remain in 
the same spot for two days on end, so he is unable to 
concentrate on the same topic. He changes his 
interests from day to day. He claims universal com- 
petency. His authority is not confined to the sphere of 
government, to matters of the army or navy or foreign 
policy. Every problem, human and divine, comes 
within his ken. He is an architect and an artist, and 
has drawn the famous cartoons illustrating the Yellow 
peril. He has given his support to, or withheld it 
from, various schools of painting or literature. He has 
assisted Direktor Bode in deciding which works of art 
are genuine and which spurious. He has appeared as 
a Biblical critic, and has lectured Professor Delitzsch on 
the Bible-Babel controversy. He has pronounced his 
verdict in the great battle between classical and modern 
languages, and he has declared in favour of a modern 
education. He has appeared as an authority on 
aeronautics, and has proclaimed Count Zeppelin the 
greatest German of the century. 

In the sphere of politics the Kaiser's versatility has 
brought in its train political instability. His change- 
ableness is not that of the realist and opportunist who 
adapts himself to circumstances. Rather is it that of 
the despot who follows the inspiration of the moment. 
No ruler has so often altered his opinions on persons 
and events. Again and again he has withdrawn his 
favour from statesmen or advisers who hitherto had 
enjoyed his absolute confidence. When a man has 
served his purpose be discards him. And as he is con- 



stantly changing his personal interest in men, so he is 
constantly shifting his political point of view. He has 
been in turn Anglophile and Francophile, or Turcophile 
or Russophile. He has no guiding principles in foreign 
policy, and he has imparted to German diplomacy that 
incoherence which has been its main weakness in the 
last generation. 

III. 

It is extraordinary that after all the mistakes he has 
made, and all the disappointments he has suffered, he 
should not have been sobered by events, and that after 
twenty-five years his chequered reign should not have 
made him a cynic and a sceptic. But the Kaiser remains 
an optimist. He hates and despises pessimists. He 
has enthusiasms rather than enthusiasm. He is always 
speaking in superlatives; and he continues to be brimful 
of youth. He makes us forget that he has ruled the 
empire for a quarter of a century. We still think of 
this father and grandfather of a patriarchal family, 
sufficiently numerous to fill all the thrones of Europe, as 
if he were' a young man. And, in fact, he still possesses 
all his early juvenile exuberance. 

IV. 

His optimism may be due to his superabundant' 
vitality, but it is due even more to his healthy and superb 
egotism, to his unshaken belief in himself. He has no 
misgivings; he is not addicted to introspective moods. 
He is not "sicklied o'er," like the Danish Prince, "with 
the pale cast of thought." Even though the whole of 
Germany were of one opinion, once William has made 
up his mind he will continue to think that he is right; 
always reserving to himself the privilege of changing 
the right opinion of to-day into the wrong opinion of 
to-morrow. He is not in the least likely to commit 
suicide, as Frederick the Great threatened to do after a 
severe defeat. Nor is he likely to abdicate, as William 
the First threatened to again and again. When 
Maximilian Harden demanded his abdication, after the 
Daily Telegraph crisis in 1908, the famous journalist 
only proved how little he understood either the temper of 
the Kaiser or that of his people. 

V. 

The Kaiser's egotism, which might have been 
dangerous to himself and might have induced the fate 
of Louis the Second of Bavaria, is tempered by his 
delightful vanity. All those who have approached him 
agree that it is vanity rather than pride which 
characterises the Kaiser. Vanity may be the charac- 
teristic of a weak man, yet to a ruler like William the 
Second vanity is rather a source of strength than a cause 
of weakness. For the proud man is satisfied with his 
own approval. Pride would have isolated \Villiam on 
the pinnacle of power. The vain man depends on the 
applause of others. The Kaiser's vanity has brought 
him nearer to his subjects, has made him more human 
and more sociable. 

But there is one evil consequence of the Kaiser's un- 
bounded vanity namely, that it places him at the mercy 
of unscrupulous flatterers. All despots are exposed 
to that danger, but strong characters and enlightened 
rulers, like Frederick the Second, realising the danger, 
deliberately invite criticism, and surround themselv**. 
with able advisers. William the Second has generally 
been surrounded with courtiers and sycophants. 

VI. 

The boundless egotism, combined with the despotic 
temper, the vanity of a comparatively weak and amiable 



i, r;tt 



EVERYMAN 



73 



THE GERMAN EMPEROR (continued) 



and sociable sovereign depending an applause, have been 
indulged for so many years that in the course of time 
it has degenerated into megalomania. In a Wittelsbach 
prince such megalomania would have led to madness. 
In the Hohenzollcrn it has only resulted in extravagance. 
That extravagance expresses itself in a thousand ways, 
especially in such striking manifestations as his fifty 
residences or his three hundred uniforms. It is 
characteristic of the Kaiser's total absence of humour 
that with his extravagant habits he is constantly 
preaching the simple life. It would have been well for 
him if he had practised a little more what he preaches, 
and if he had followed a little more the example of his 
ancestor, Frederick the Great, for he would have 
escaped the financial worries which have been his lot 
from the beginning of his reign. The Kaiser ought to 
be the richest man of his empire. His civil list has been 
repeatedly increased, yet William finds himself in an 
almost chronic state of bankruptcy, and his close rela- 
tions with American millionaires and Jewish financiers 
have not sufficed to relieve him of his anxieties. 

VII. 

The Kaiser's megalomania also explains the theatrical 
aspects of his personality. All sovereigns love to sur- 
round themselves with the pomp and circumstance of 
the throne. Without it half of their prestige would 
vanish, and only giants like Frederick the Second or 
Napoleon could afford simplicity of dress and manner. 
But there is in the Kaiser something more than the 
ordinary love of splendour. There is something almost 
histrionic and Neronian in his composition qualis 
artifex ! The Kaiser loves to astonish, to dazzle his 
subjects. His appearances and his poses are those of 
an Imperial actor, and are always studiously calculated 
to produce a sensation. Hence his surprise visits, his 
startling appearances in regimental barracks in the dead 
of night or in the early morning; hence his Eastern 
journeys ; hence, especially, the extraordinary 
importance he attaches to the ritual of dress and 
uniform. William the Second is obviously a believer 
in the clothes philosophy of Carlyle's " Sartor Resartus." 
No man will understand the Kaiser who does not attach 
as much importance to this side of his character as he 
does himself. It has been said that the Kaiser has such 
a nice perception of the fitness of things in this matter 
that when he visits an aquarium he thinks it necessary 
to put on the uniform of an admiral, and that when he 
eats an English plum pudding he thinks it necessary to 
don the uniform of the Dragoon Guards. Certainly the 
three hundred uniforms of Kaiser William will become 
as legendary in German history as the simple threadbare 
ipoat of Frederick the Great. 

VIII. 

The love of the sensational and the theatrical also 
explains the so-called romanticism of William. Although 
he has often been compared to Lohengrin, his is by no 
means the romanticism of Wagner. He makes no appeal 
to the emotions or to the imagination, but only appeals 
to the senses. He may not be impervious to certain 
aspects of poetry. Some of his utterances, like the 
speech on Drake and the Pacific, are distinctly poetical. 
But as a rule William's romanticism is mainly a certain 
Sinn fiir das Aiissere a love for external splendour. 

IX. 

"Tell me what a man believes, and I shall tell you 
what he is," is an often quoted saying of Carlyle. We 
may safely apply this criterion to the psychology of the 
Kaiser. For his religion is part of his personality, and, 
like his personality, it has often- been misunderstood. 
We are continuously told that he is a Christian mystic; 
but, indeed, there is in his disposition little of the 



Christian and still less of the mystic. It is true that he 
delights in preaching sermons, because he has a natural 
gift of speech, and he delights in preaching just as he 
delights in yachting, drawing, and painting. But he 
has none of the Innerlichkcit, none of the sense of mys- 
tery which characterises the genuine mystic. And he has 
as little of the humility and of the sense of sin which 
r.liaract < 'rises the genuine Christian. The Kaiser's Chris- 
tianity is essentially political. It is that of most despots 
who have used religion for political purposes. Chris- 
tianity is useful to fight the enemies of the empire, and 
in these days of social unrest the altar is the necessary 
prop of the throne. 

"I believe that to bind all our fellow-citizens, all our classes 
together, there is only one means, and that is Religion not, 
indeed, religion understood in a narrow, ecclesiastical, and 
dogmatic sense, but 'in a wider, more practical sense, with rela- 
tion to life." (August 31, 1907-) 

"I expect from you all that you will all help me, priests and 
laymen, to maintain religion in the people. Whoever does not 
establish hii life on the foundation of religion is lost, and there- 
fore 1 will pledge myself to-day to place my whole empire, my 
people, my army, symbolically represented through this staff o 
command, myself and my family, under the Cros; and Us protec- 
tion." (June 19, 1902.) 



X. 

The title of Bossuet's famous treatise, " Politics based 
on Holy Scripture," might sum up the Emperor's poli- 
tical creed. Politics must be based on religion; they are 
bound up with it. The Kaiser believes in an ever- 
present Providence, and he believes that Providence has 
chosen the German people as His people, and has chosen 
the Hohenzollern as His rulers. He has never doubted 
that he is the vicegerent appointed by God Almighty 
to carry out His will. Never did mediaeval Pope believe 
more absolutely in his divine mission : 

"... in a kingdom by the grace of God, with its responsi- 
bility to the Creator above, from which no man, no minister, 
no parliament can absolve the sovereign." (August, 1897.) 

"I see in the people and in the country that I have inherited 
a talent entrusted to me by God, and which it is my duty to 
increase." (March, 1890.) 

"In our house we consider ourselves as ... appointed by God 
to direct and to lead the nations over which it has been given 
us to rule to a higher state of well-being, to the improvement 
of their material and spiritual interests." (April, 1890.) 

"You know that I consider my whole office and duty as im- 
posed on me by Heaven, and that I have been called in the 
service of the Highest, to whom I shall have to render one day 
an account of my trust." (February, 1891.) 

And the best proof that the Kaiser's religion is 
mainly political is that in matters of religion his toler- 
ance verges on laxity. In matters political 'that is to 
say, in matters where men generally are tolerant he is 
narrow and intolerant. On the contrary, in matters 
religious, where a deeply religious mind is almost in- 
evitably narrow, the Kaiser is marvellously broad- 
minded. Ex officio he is a Lutheran, he is the defender 
of the Lutheran faith. At the same time his sympathies 
are Catholic, and he has never missed an opportunity 
of expressing his admiration for a religion which stands 
for authority and discipline ; and he also combines a 
profound sympathy for Mohammedanism. And being 
thus equally and impartially sympathetic to Lutheran- 
ism, Catholicism, or Mohammedanism, like a very 
Nathan the Wise, or like a modern indifferent sceptic, 
he only happens to be intolerant of the one form of 
Christianity which does not favour his despotic policy. 
In the famous speech against Stoecker he expresses his 
abhorrence for democratic Christianity and Christian 
Socialism. Yet who could doubt that Christian Social- 
ism is one of the most genuine forms of Christianity, 
and that Pastor Stoecker, whom William so fiercely 
denounces, is on the whole a more fervid Christian 
than the official Court chaplains of his Majesty? 



74 



EVERYMAN 



NOVEMBER r, 1913 



AUGUSTE RODIN * > > 

HENRI MAZEL IV'^ ".Um-re rfs France") 



BY 



I. 

IT has been said that Rodin is the greatest sculptor 
the world has known since the Renaissance. Even 
without going so far, it is impossible to deny that 
Rodin is the greatest sculptor of the present time. 
No artist in marble or bronze can be compared with 
him. even remotely, either in France or abroad. 

Rodin is now seventy-two years old, and his 
vigorous and fruitful old age is the admiration of the 
world. Short, thick-set, broad-shouldered, and wide- 
faced, he conveys a feeling of calm power, reminding 
one rather of Victor Hugo, who also was not tall. At 
first one regrets that his long beard and his eyes half- 
closed behind eye-glasses seem almost to hide his 
face ; but through his beard one sees his thick, readily 
smiling lips, and behind the eye-glasses one quickly 
perceives the expression of his blue-grey eyes, often 
dreamy, always thoughtful. 

II. 

He was born in Paris, and has always lived there, 
except during a few years after the war of 1870, when 
he had to live in Brussels ; and he has always been a 
sculptor, though early in his career painting seduced 
him. For long he worked without recognition, unlike 
so many young artists who are quickly brought into 
prominence by an amusing or novel exhibit at the 
Salon. He was thirty-seven years of age when public 
attention was first drawn to him by his cast, the 
Bronze Age. This work represents a young man, 
naked, standing apparently awaking from sleep. 
Rodin wished to symbolise humanity issuing from a 
condition of primitive barbarism and awakening to a 
new civilisation, hence his title, Bronze Age, which 
by its mystery was intended to arouse curiosity. 
Surprise was legitimate, so great was the merit of this 
work. The beautiful body was so life-like, the chest 
seeming to rise and fall with natural breathing, that 
Rodin was accused of simply having moulded his 
model. He had to convince his calumniators that this 
was not so, and in 1880 the Bronze Age, cast in bronze, 
obtained the third rneda) at the Salon. Rodin began 
to emerge from obscurity : he was forty years old. 

One after another he produced St. John the Baptist, 
the Creation of Man, the busts of Jean Paul Laurens, 
Victor Hugo, Dalon ; to his friends he showed his 
casts for the Gate of Hell and the Burghers of 
Calais. At the time of the Universal Exhibition of 
1889 he was already well known. His fame was 
further assured by that of 1900. At the immense 
World Fair, that great exhibition which closed the 
nineteenth century or ushered in the twentieth, a 
special pavilion on the banks of the Seine sheltered 
all the works of the master. 

III. 

Twelve years have passed since this official recogni- 
tion, urbi et orbi, of the fame of the national French 
sculptor, and during these twelve years Rodin has 
m-ver ceased to produce marvels. Sometimes they 
are finished works, sometimes they are merely roughed 
out. It is perhaps then that they are most impressive. 
His productiveness is immense, and none of his work 
is without value ; some of it, at first sight, is of dis- 
concerting originality. Such is his famous Balzac, a 
species of phantom enveloped in a winding sheet, a 
distorted apparition, which the municipality of Paris 
did not dare to erect in a public place, and to which 
it preferred Falguiere's more conventional statue. 



But in spite of this, with the Thinker, which stands 
before the Pantheon and above all the numerous works 
in the Luxembourg Gallery, a very good idea of the 
genius of this great sculptor may be formed by even 
the casual passer-by in Paris. It is in the Luxembourg 
that the most varied and the most striking specimens 
of his art are to be found : the Bronze Age, so 
exquisitely youthful ; the St. John the Baptist, of such 
dominating power; the torso of the ancient Helmet- 
maker, a miserably wrinkled, shrivelled old woman; 
and the Danaide, the most delicious crouching back 
of a young girl that one can imagine; the bust of 
Puvis de Chavannes, in vigorous relief; the bust of 
Madame de V. With the reduced models of Spring 
and the Kiss, which are always exhibited in Barbe- 
dicnne's windows, and the casts of the Gate of Hell 
and the Burghers of Calais, which may also be seen 
in Paris, a sufficient knowledge of the works of the 
master will be obtained. 

IV. 

Rodin explained his work in a conversation which 
M. Gsell, the well-known critic, has preserved. "I 
must tell you that I have oscillated during my whole 
life between the two great tendencies of sculpture, 
between the conception of Phidias and that of Michael 
Angelo. I began by following the Classic ideal, but 
when I went to Italy I was suddenly captivated by the 
great Florentine master, and my work certainly 
showed signs of this passion. Since then, especially 
of late years, I have returned to the Classic." It is 
the case that Rodin's work towards the middle of his 
life shows the influence of Michael Angelo very 
markedly, notably in the Burghers of Calais, where 
we find the same painful effort as in the Capt'rccs of 
the Louvre ; just as the Thinker of the Place du 
Pantheon, though more agonised, suggests the 
Penseroso of the tomb of the Medicis. 

Rodin nevertheless affirms that, as sculptor, he has 
always implicitly copied nature ; he does not even 
insist on his models posing. This is the habit of all 
sculptors ; but, says Rodin, " by thus violating nature 
and treating human creatures like dolls, one runs the 
risk of producing dead, artificial work. As for me, 
hunter after truth and watcher of life, I take care not 
to follow their example. I take from the life move- 
ments that I observe, but I do not dictate them." 

V. 

The master is conscious of his genius, and some- 
times Parisian taste, which is so subtly discreet, so 
measured, so inimical to anything the least out of 
place in a salon, has reproached him with too great a 
love of advertisement, and a self-esteem almost em- 
barrassing to the mundane vanities of those with 
whom he comes in contact. Rodin is simple- 
minded and wise: "Compare me to Rembrandt," 
said he one day to a friend. " What a sacri- 
lege! How can you dream of such a thing, my 
friend? Before Rembrandt we must prostrate our- 
selves; let us set no one beside him!" liven and 
this is more difficult to the small-minded he renders 
full justice to the great contemporary artists, his 
fellows. " To think that he lived amongst tis ! " he 
murmured, when speaking of Puvis de Chavannes ; 
" to think that this genius, worthy of the most glorious 
period of art, has spoken to us, that I have seen him, 
that I have shaken his hand! " 



I, liflt 



EVERYMAN 



75 




AUGUSTE RODIN, NATUS 1840 



7 6 



EVERYMAN 



NOVEMBER i, 1911 



GREAT PREACHERS OF TO-DAY * * 
E. HERMANN i. THE BISHOP OF LONDON 



BY 



i. 

THE BISHOP OF LONDON : To the man who sees 
London after William Blake's uncanny fashion, not 
with but through the eye, the title conjures up a load 
of responsibility too grievous, too utterly appalling, 
to be borne by any mere mortal. To shepherd that 
vast mixed multitude, of queerly pathetic and more 
or less hurt and wandering souls, that go to make 
up his spiritual vision of London is a task no man 
can face squarely and live. But, both unfortunately 
and mercifully, the title has long since lost the sharp 
edge of its first tremendous connotation, and to the 
average man of to-day the Bishop of London stands 
for no more than the conventional representative of 
an established ecclesiastical system no longer 
"national" in anything more than in name. This 
attitude may be deplorable, but it is a fact that has 
to be faced. The average man is not interested in 
Bishops. They are to him more or less harmless 
survivals, completely out of relation to his own life, 
whose only chance of safeguarding their ancient pre- 
rogative lies in refraining from its exercise. But if 
the average man is not interested in Bishops, he is 
keenly interested in men, and quite ready to ask, 
even concerning an " ecclesiastical survival," What 
sort of a man is he? 

II. 

Not a conventional man, on the face of it, and 
therefore likely to puzzle, in spite of his transparent 
singleness of nature. Thus timid Protestants dread 
him as a " Romaniser," while punctilious Ritualists 
describe his genuflections as "the merest bobbing," 
and deplore his blindness to the true inwardness of 
the Catholic movement, conceived in terms of cere- 
monial minutias. Puritans lament his " worldliness " 
and the genial ease with which he disports himself 
at the festive boards of the wealthy. Worldlings 
relate how, at these same festive boards, he will turn, 
without any jerk or sense of incongruity, from " a 
rattling good story " to the most extraordinary of 
queer talk about "the Grace of God." Bookmen 
laughingly accord him a place in history as the Bishop 
with the smallest book bill ever known. 

III. 

Sticklers for dignity object to the free-and-easy, 
hail-fellow-well-met air with which he greets not only 
non-churchgoing, Socialist working men, but " even 
Nonconformist ministers." Socialists and Liberal 
thinkers gnash their teeth at his hide-bound cccle- 
siasticism, and his hopelessly narrow views on such 
questions as divorce. Through this blur of impres- 
sions there comes just one clear, unifying picture of 
the man the one picture which has gripped the 
popular imagination as a whole. It is the figure of 
the then Bishop of Stepney arraigning the water 
companies of East London on behalf of a suffering 
people, and telling how, on a sweltering summer's 
day, he had to go back half a mile to his house and 
fetch some of the water he had stored for himself to 
moisten the lips of a dying slum girl. " Alas for the 
rarity of Christian charity under the sun," that this 
kindly act should have bitten into the consciousness 
of Pagan London as a rare and unforgettable thing! 

Dr. Winnington-Ingram is an alumnus of the only 
school from which a Bishop of London should 
graduate the East End. Doubtless he was born 
with the episcopal soul ; but he learnt to possess that 



soul of his as Head of Oxford House and vicar of 
St. Matthew's. One doubts if under any circum- 
stances he could have come at a really deep appre- 
ciation of intellectual or spiritual subtleties ; but what 
he can appreciate and that with a sympathy so keen 
and sensitive as to be almost substitutionary is that 
struggle to make ends meet which is the only 
problem of millions of lives, and the blazing iniquity 
of the general economic conditions under which " the 
other half" lives. 

IV. 

'And to-day as Bishop of London, Dr. Winnington- 
Ingram's work is still nothing more official and 
statesmanlike than the simple human task of under- 
standing and helping and loving men. As in the old 
days he Christianised the alienated worker by the 
sheer warmth and reality of loving goodwill, so in 
those days he is Christianising the conventional 
churchmanship of the well-to-do by the same artless 
magic. He has never made a " problem " of things : 
he has only tried to help ; and that is why he remains 
the most contagious of optimists. A love that owes 
nothing to mood or sentiment, and has the driving 
power of practical ability and administrative passion 
behind it, can work wonders even in modern London. 
In the closest and most real touch with its darkest 
problems, the Bishop is yet the brightest, merriest 
soul in it. He acts like a splash of colour upon our 
leaden-grey existence. He enjoys his work every 
bit of it and every minute of it. He is in love with 
life, dips both hands into the stuff of it, and juggles 
gold out of its very mud. He has a frank relish for 
all valid pleasure ; the most unworldly of men in 
the deep sense, -he need not affect to despise it 

V. 

'A great preacher Dr. Winnington-Ingram is not. 
His life has left him little leisure for the cultivation 
of pulpit gifts, and he has learnt that a man often 
preaches most strenuously with his teeth shut. Direct 
and frank he is in the pulpit, with an abundance of 
homely gesture, and a delightful naturalness which 
make a popular appeal. Above all, there is indomitable 
purposefulness. Look and word intend something, 
and intend it doggedly. Something has got to be 
proven (though never to the dry intelligence merely), 
and he proves it so hard that at times the cart goes : 
before the horse. He does not mince matters. His 1 
tense, large mouth, piercing eyes, and uncompromising 
voice tell us that before he has said the thing that 
crashes into our corrupt respectabilities and pious 
frauds. His social conscience does not allow him to 
give the conventional " pew-lounger " a good time. 
He scourges forward relentlessly, pelts with hot 
words, cares nothing for verbal artistry, but every- 
thing for spiritual and moral effect. At times he fails 
of this effect by reason of having more temperament 
than he can adequately express ; but sooner or later 
the sheer driving power of a passionate intention 
overcomes the paralysis, and sends the shaft straight 
home. And then, suddenly, when he has spoken his 
roughest, most shattering word, one divines behind 
it the love whose sternness guarantees its reality. 
And one recognises that this downright man, whose 
pity for " Jenny's case " unlocks the gates of wrath, 
but breeds no pharisaic hatred of the society which 
he so fearlessly denounces as her betrayer, has a very 
real right to be called the Bishop of London. 



KOVEMBER 



EVERYMAN 



77 



THE TRUTH ABOUT CHARLES II 
CECIL CHESTERTON 



BY 



I. 

I HAVE just been turning over an edition of Green's 
" Short History of the English People," which is pro- 
fusely adorned with illustrations taken from contem- 
porary engravings, woodcuts, portraits, and carica- 
tures. I have, I hasten to add, been looking at these 
illustrations ; not at the book. In truth, they are very 
much better looking at. Green said nothing that 
Macaulay had not already said much better ; but these 
pictures say a great many things that both Green and 
Macaulay conspicuously omitted to say. For instance, 
there is a representation of the banner of the 
Covenanters, with the inscription on it of " No 
quarter." But that is not what I want to talk about. 

II. 

Among the reproductions in this book I have found 
a quite extraordinarily good portrait of Charles II. 
It is from a miniature of Cooper in the Royal Collec- 
tion at Windsor. I imagine it is not the picture upon 
which Charles made the famous comment that if he 
was like that he was an ugly fellow though it well 
might be. But I have seldom come across a repre- 
sentation of one long dead that seemed so startlingly 
convincing. When your eye lights upon it you are 
sure that just so did he look to those who saw him 
alive. 

III. 

It is curious how little things about a man which 
the historians tend to leave out as personal, acci- 
dental, and unimportant change the whole picture 
Iwhen once you get your imagination to grip them 
and work on them. For instance, I am sure that 
those who have got a vague idea of Charles II. from 
the superficial tradition started by his later detractors 
Would naturally think of him as sauntering gracefully 
through life, and would picture his movements as 
languorous and even lounging. In fact, he walked at 
such a break-neck pace that his courtiers panted to 
keep up with him. I am sure they would conceive 
him as uttering his polished epigrams in appropriately 
dulcet accents: they would not associate his per- 
sonality with a loud voice and a great roaring laugh 
like Dr. Johnson's. They would feel that such a man 
as they were thinking of would lie abed late in the 
morning in soft and luxurious repose. They would 
not conceive a man who always rose at six, until three 
days before his death. 

IV. 

Note again his favourite recreations ; how he loved 
anything that involved working with his hands. Car- 
pentry fascinated him, and he could not rest till he 
had mastered the craft of ship-building. While his 
restless brain was keenly interested in the new 
science which was the fashion of his court, he liked 
best the manual part of it, dabbling in chemicals or 
dissecting out tendons and organs. That craving to 
handle and carve, to deal with material substances in 
a strong and sure fashion, goes with the same bodily 
vigour and power of bodily outbreak which were the 
first things that struck those who actually met the 
second Charles Stuart. 

Yet the fact remains that this very able and very 
energetic man has left to later ages the reputation of 
a trifler. That is fact that has to be explained. It 
is, perhaps, worth while to hazard a guess at the 
explanation. 



I V 

To me it always seems that Charles II., with all his 
brains, with all his vigour of body and mind, and with 
a great deal that was decent in his character, was 
spoiled for greatness by the fact that he had no ulti- 
mate ties. There was nothing that he quite felt to be 
worth being great for. 

Note with what cruelty fate cut every one of the 
ties that might have bound him to some purpose or 
some idea. 

His father had been a king with the great tradi- 
tions of English kingship. He lost that kingship 
when the younger Charles was a mere boy, and it 
never returned. Charles I. rode out of London to 
set up his standard at Nottingham, the last real King 
of England. Charles II. returned to London from 
the Hague a salaried servant of his Parliaments of 
the Great Houses. He played the political game against 
them superbly, and, for the moment, triumphantly. 
But it was a mere brilliant rally. Kingship had gone 
down in battle in the previous generation. Charles 
did not believe in it quite enough to fight for its 
restoration ; and political intrigue, great as were his 
talents for it, could not make him king, it only made 
him a highly successful politician. 

VI. 

As it was with his royalty, so it was with his 
nationality. He was driven from his country as a 
lad. Exile, continued until manhood, inevitably made 
him a cosmopolitan. 

Then, he had no legitimate offspring. I am certain 
that this misfortune was always eating out his heart, 
and subtly perverting his nature. Had he had a son 
by his marriage, he would have been a good father 
perhaps a good husband too. He lavished tenderness 
on the children of his loose amours, but they could 
never be to him what a child would have been that 
could have borne his name and continued his line. 

Finally, he had a religion which he sincerely held 
to be true. The presentation of him which makes 
him a careless sceptic frightened on his death-bed into 
piety is certainly and demonstrably false. He was of 
nature a religious man ; but the religion in which 
he believed he was never till his last hours suffered 
to profess. He was forced into scoffing as a refuge 
from hypocrisy. 

VII. 

Those are the elements of the tragedy of Charles 
II. It is not always the sovereigns who end their 
lives on the scaffold whose fate is the most tragic. 
When all is said, I fancy that Mary Stuart suffered 
less torments than the Queen who put her to death. 
And, when I remember all that this man did, and all 
that he did not do, all that he was, and all that he 
would have chosen to have been, I am not at all sure 
that the second Charles Stuart was a more fortunate 
man than the first though he was assuredly an abler 
and probably a better one. 

For there were elements of greatness, not only iii-^ 
tellectual, but moral, in Charles II. There was magi 
nanimity in him, there was courage. There was 
charity, and at root not a little humility. Many 
kings and many subjects have left a very respectable 
reputation with a less decent moral outfit Yet so] 
little came of him ; he wasted so much, not: merely 
of his substance only, but of his soul. 



EVERYMAN 



NOVEMBEX I, 191* 



THE TRUTH ABOUT CHARLES II 

(continued) 

VIII. 

And then I look again at the marvellous portrait 
of which I spoke at the beginning, and the contempla- 
tion of which started me on this train of thought. It 
shows a dark, ugly, powerful face framed in one of 
those toppling wigs of the age, which makes it seem 
even swarthier and more lowering than before. The 
mouth is large, and at once firm and sensual. It is 
flanked with deep lines, and its corners are twitched 
into a half-smile that nothing else in the face reflects. 
It is a smile of mere irony certainly not of happiness. 
The chin is deeply cloven, the jaw square and deter- 
mined. But the eyes interest me most ; one cannot 
help staring at them ; they seem to stare from the 
page. They are the eyes of a man of genius, and 
of a humorist. There is irony in them also, but 
something more than irony, something deeper than 
irony. I am not sure that I know its name, but I 
think it is Pain. 

Then again, I think of what this man did, but yet 
more of what he failed to do, of what he was, and of 
what the deeper part of him wished to be ; and again, 
I look at the imprisoned vitality of the face that stares 
so convincingly from the pages I have been poring 
over. 

And I am certain that I am right. I am looking 
at the portrait of one of the least happy of the sons 

of men - CECIL CHESTERTON. 



THE ANSWER OF THE SUFFRAGIST 

" WE will die for you in your need, but we will not 

give you bread, 
Nor the wage of bread, though ye seek through the 

length and breadth of the land, 
O Woman, whom we adore ! " said the World ; and 

the Woman said : 

"This is a hard saying, O World, and we do not 
understand ! " 

* But open your doors at least, let us tread an equal 

way. 
Since live we must, we ask no aid ; we will fight 

alone. 
For our very daily bread we will fight." But the 

World said, " Nay, 

What will ye do in the mart who should sit crowned 
on a throne ? " 

" Alas ! " said the Woman ; " but thrones we have none, 

and the years roll by. 
Wilt thou keep us then, wilt thou give us aid, lest 

we spend our youth 
Homeless, toiling alone ? " But the World said, " Live 

- ye, or die, 

For what has the World to do with homeless women 
in sooth ? " 

* But ah ! " cried the Woman, " World, who adores os, 

how shall we live, 
Since closed is the door of Life, and thou hast the 

key ? 

Have ye no other gift, no better counsel to give ? " 
Said the World : " We are old and heavy with 
slumber ; what has been, shall be." 

LADY MARGARET SACKVILLE. 



A NOTABLE FRENCH NOVEL* 

i. 

THERE is solid satisfaction in hailing the advent of 
a successful French novel, which is characterised on 
the one hand by a proper reticence in regard to the 
nefanda of human life, and on the other by rare 
beauty and refinement, both of tone and feeling and 
of literary style. To compare this book with the book 
which, from their common connection with the Gon- 
court Prize, most obviously challenges it to com- 
parison the over-praised " Marie-Claire " of Mar- 
guerite Andoux would profit nothing. For, whilst 
the earlier novel owed much, if not most, of its noto- 
riety to the fact that it was understood to be the work 
of a sempstress, the later book rests its claim to regard 
upon literary merits only. 

There is about it nothing sensational or exotic, no 
attempt to pique or stimulate curiosity. For it is, in 
fact, simply a sober and faithful study of a single 
normal character, viewed in relation to subsidiary 
characters, and to its own individual setting or 
environment. It is true that the author dates this 
" Story of a Country Gentleman " in the year 1 840. 
But the date seems to me to take away from, rather 
than add to, the interest of the narrative. For, if we 
omit one or two incidental references, to bygone 
modes of travel or of hair-dressing, there is really 
nothing left which might not be applied to the life 
of the present day. Be it understood, however, that 
the life depicted is a very special life a life in the 
depths, or wilds, of the country, and of a special 
country at that : to wit, Le Bocage, which, together 
with its nobility and their patriarchal relations with 
their tenantry, has been so well described, as it was 
at an earlier date, by Madame de la Rochejaquelein. 

II. 

Monsieur des Lourdines is a landowner, of rather 
more than middle age, whose energies have been 
driven inward, rather than drawn out, by the peculiar 
circumstances of his life. His wife is a self-centred 
invalid, his son a selfish spendthrift. Neither has 
early education done much to liberate his character. 
Yet his nature is deeply affectionate, and demands 
the warmth of kindly relationships. It is artistic, 
too, for he is a musician, though without an audience. 
Under a quaint and somewhat quizzical exterior, he 
nurses delicate and lofty sentiments, a poet's passion 
for Nature, a true patriot's love of the soil. There 
are some respects in which his habits are scarcely 
above those of the peasantry whose confidence he 
enjoys, for he will relish a meal in his own kitchen, 
or turn superfluous space in his own house to account 
for storing hay. 

This story, when all is said, is as brief and slight 
as it is touching. It is simply that of the man whose 
code of honour, possibly over-strained, calls him to 
resign what he most loves. And it is no doubt a 
weakness in the book that it leaves us unconvinced 
of the fruitful and abiding character of the spend- 
thrift Anthimc's conversion. But it is not upon inci- 
dent that this book relies for the charm and fascina- 
tion which characterises its every page. It is rather 
upon minute and sympathetic analysis of a lovable 
character, on graphic sketches of peasant-life, on 
admirable transcripts of the aspects and atmosphere 
of Nature, and, last, not least, upon a delicate and 
unfailing literary art. GEORGE DOUGLAS. 

"Monsieur des T.ourdines." Par A. de Chateaubriant. Paris: 
Bernard (irasset. 1912. I'.nglish translation. "The Keynote."' 
Ilodder and Stoughton. 6s. 



K VHKYMAN 



79 



PIUS X. 



I. 



EVERYONE knows, or has known, men gifted with no 
extraordinary talent, but absolutely devoted to their 
business, who have slowly worked their way through 
the lower grades, and who, thanks to some lucky 
chance, have ended by reaching the highest position. 
This lias been the history of the present Pope. The 
son of poor and honest parents, he was brought up by 
and for the Church. He drank in its spirit, he made an 
excellent pupil, an excellent curate. At forty he was 
still a country priest. His Bishop, having need of a 
vicar-general, naturally chose this hard-working priest, 
who knew his theology by heart. The Abbe Sarto 
made such a good administrator that, nine years later, 
his Bishop proposed him for the Bishopric of Mantua. 

In 1895 Leo XIII., wishing to put an end to the 
rights of patronage which the Italian Government 
claimed over the See of Venice, decided to appoint to 
that See a Churchman against whom the Government 
could put forward no insuperable objection, and whose 
appointment they would be forced to accept compro- 
mises such as this being frequent between the Vatican 
and the Cjuirinal. The Pope chose Mgr. Sarto, made 
him a Cardinal on June 12th. Three days later he was 
proclaimed Archbishop and Patriarch of Venice. Cir- 
cumstances prevented the Bishop-elect from taking pos- 
session of his See for some time, but at length, on 
November 24th, 1894, the new Patriarch made his 
entrance into his devoted town. 

II. 

Eight years later, at the first scrutiny taken at the 
Conclave after the death of Leo XIII., the votes were 
divided among ten Cardinals, Rampolla having 24, 
Gotti 17, and Sarto 5. The Austrian veto having set 
aside Rampolla, Sarto received an increasing number 
of votes. His kindly ways and his lack of all ambitious 
designs rallied to his side the bewildered electors. At 
the seventh scrutiny Sarto had 50 votes, Rampolla had 
only 10, and Gotti only 2. The Patriarch of Venice 
was elected. When he was asked what name he would 
take, he answered, "Trusting in the support of those 
holy pontiffs who have honoured, by their virtues, the 
name of Pius, and who, especially of late, have shown 
so much courage in the defence of the persecuted 
Church, I wish to be called Pius! " Thus his mind 
turned first to the warrior Popes Pius VI. , victim of 
the French Revolution; Pius VII., the prisoner of 
Bonaparte; Pius VIII., the enemy of Freemasonry; 
Paus IX., the Pope of the Syllabus. 

III. 

Nine years have passed since then. In the recent 
history of the Church few Popes have suffered, during 
so long a period, so many insults, so much ridicule. 
How often have we heard of "poor Sarto" who for- 
sooth was nothing but a plain country priest, and. who 
had retained the low intellectual level, the cunning and 
the incapacity of his origin ! How many times has he not 
been compared to his predecessor, the diplomat, whose 
memory is surrounded with a halo ! A low type of anti- 
clericalism is dominant on the Continent, and its sup- 
porters delight in repeating that the Pope is a fool, that 
the ancient and glorious diplomacy of Rome has failed 
at last, that the Church is dying. Such things give 
them pleasure, and further inspire them to continue the 
fight. But how far do they correspond to the truth ? 

Pius has at least one characteristic of the country 
priest, or, rather, of the old type of country priest, 
which is rapidly disappearing, a strong and simple 
faith. He certainly has never doubted the divine insti- 
tution of the Catholic Church. He believes himself to 
be the successor of Peter and the Vicar of Christ. A 
strong faith, an absolute confidence in the assistance 
of the Holy Spirit, the conviction of his own infallibility 



may have their disadvantages, but they can also Inspire 
a salutary sense of authority, and in dangerous times 
can carry through successfully difficult negotiations, 
avoiding the rocks and triumphing in the storm. 

IV. 

In his first Encyclical (November 4th, 1903) Pius X. 
gave as his programme " die restoration of all things 
in Christ " of course, Christ as understood by him- 
self Christ as understood by the Papacy whose 
image differs from that which has been revered by mil- 
lions of other Christians, and who differs still more 
from the historical Christ this legendary Christ who 
established a Church, who founded it upon Peter, and 
who said to Peter, "Feed My sheep, feed My lambs." 
This programme Pius has laboured incessantly to fulfil. 

In order that the ecclesiastical government should be 
more prompt, more elastic, and better adapted to 
modern times, he reorganised the Roman Curia that is 
to say, the bureaucracy of his spiritual kingdom. He 
ordered a general revision and remodelling of all eccle- 
siastical law an enormous labour, not yet completed, 
but which has been carried out so admirably that there 
can be no doubt of its eventual success. He has 
reformed the education and the instruction of the 
secular and of the regular clergy, so that the Church 
may have more capable ministers. And as there exist 
in the Church "false reformers," sham "modernists," 
who, having struck out a new line of their own, yet 
pretend to maintain the .continuity of Roman doctrine 
and tradition, he has reduced them to silence or driven 
them from the fold. 

V. 

As to the faithful, lie has called them to their one and 
only duty with a brevity which is entirely apostolic. 
"The multitude," he has said,* "has no other duty 
than to allow itself to be led and, like a meek flock, to 
follow its pastors." The laity are gathered round 
their Bishops, these in turn surround the Pope, and 
thus they attain the haven of eternal salvation. Each 
diocese has to have religious and social activities, which 
include all the faithful, and in these they are trained, 
so to speak, from the cradle to the grave shelters for 
children, homes for young boys and girls, groups of 
young Catholics, study circles, associations of work- 
men, of labourers, of women, whose object is to further 
piety, or mutual benefit societies, savings banks, etc." 
Those associations "have to be administered by men 
who are Catholics, not only in name, but also in deed 
and spirit, who show in everything the respect due to 
the Bishop and the Sovereign Pontiff." No one is ad- 
mitted who might lead tiie association "out of the 
narrow path of the Faith." No one unless he is 
thoroughly orthodox can be elected to their manage- 
ment. These associations must proclaim themselves 
Catholic. "It is neither straightforward nor right that 
they should hide their Catholic characteristics, disguis- 
ing them as if they were damaged or contraband 
goods, "f 

VI. 

Such is the network of religious and social activities 
which have to embrace the whole Catholic world, and 
by means of an extremely detailed inquiry sent to all the 
Bishops,! which they have to answer at set intervals, 
the Sovereign Pontiff can always know what state his 
people are in in every diocese. 

Marvellous centralisation of the Roman Church ! In 

* " F.ncyclique Vehementer," No. i, February i6th, 1906. 
"Mulfitudiues officium sit gubernari se pati, et rectorum sequi 
ductum obedienter." 

t Letter from Pius X. to Count Medalgo-Albani, Novem- 
ber 22nd, 1905. 

\ "Decret de la Sacrce Congregation Consistoriale," Decenfc 
ber 3ist, 1909. 



HVliRYMAN 



PIUS X. (continued) 

the Middle Ages, at a time when all Western 1 
owned the sway of the Roman Church, nation. ii and 
local usages, rights recognised by lay or spiritual lords, 
still showed some variety and freedom. Then there- 
existed Catholic unity. Pius seems to be realising the 
dream of his predecessors Roman uniformity. Since 
rapid communication now allows of the immediate 
transmission of the Papal decrees, since an absolutely 
obedient hierarchy executes these orders, since a Press 
carefully organised in all parts of the world can keep 
these decrees before the public view, one can say that 
never has the Roman Church known a centralisation so 
powerful as that which Pius X. has given her. 

VII. 

" How he deludes himself that poor old Pope ! 
worthy of the Middle Ages ! " Protestant journalists 
and anti-clerical writers are heard to exclaim when they 
read his Encyclicals and Ordinances. And how often 
have they represented the feeling caused by certain 
Pontifical restrictions as a check suffered by the Pope ! 
Pius has suffered no check. Certainly, he has not been 
able to raise the clergy to the moral elevation for which 
he had hoped, but he has materially reformed them. His 
decrees, which have caused surprise, and even protest, 
have become part and parcel of Catholic habits; even 
those which related to the age of the first Communion, 
or those which summon ecclesiastics before the tri- 
bunals. The decree "Ne Temere," relating to mar- 
riage, is carried out even in Ireland and Canada 
countries in which, men said, it would arouse serious 
resistance. 

Death can attack Pius X.; age or sickness can 
paralyse his activity; his name will always stand in 
ecclesiastical history as that of a great reformer. And 
when it is remembered that this son of a peasant has 
slowly won his way through all the degrees of the 
hierarchy, one can understand, without difficulty, how, 
having become Pope, he can show himself to be a wise 
administrator, and how his deep piety has discovered 
so many ingenious means of remedying the short- 
comings which he had witnessed and from which he has 
suffered. He defended the "Lord's flock" bravely. 
Has he added to it? Since the success of so many 
efforts depends on a system of supervision which daily 
becomes more difficult, one cannot reasonably blame 
him for not being more successful than Gregory VII. in 
his attempt to establish a universal theocracy. That he 
has known how to maintain and to preserve the Catholic 
Church is sufficient for his glory. ABB HOUTIN. 



MR. A. J. BALFOUR "AS A 
PHILOSOPHER AND THINKER"* 
I. 

NOW that Mr. Balfour has retired from the leadership 
of his party, it is natural that attempts should be made 
to sum up his career so far as it has gone. Help in 
this direction is afforded by the volume of selections 
from his writings and speeches compiled by Mr. 
.Wilfrid Short. An article in the current number of 
the Edinburgh Review will further assist the reader 
in understanding the composition of one of the subtlest 
minds of modern times. We come near to understand- 
ing Mr. Balfour if we think of him, with reservations, 
as a nineteenth-century David Hume. It is not meant 
that he accepts Hume's conclusions, but that his cast 
of mind is of the Humian type, analytic and sceptical. 
Hume reduced the philosophy of his time to chaos 
by his superb employment of the critical method. He 
so undermined philosophy by weakening the founda- 
tions that the consternation thereby caused drove 

* "Arthur James Balfour as a Philosopher and Thinker." By 
\V. M. SI .y 



Kant to the task of reconstructing the science upon an 
entirely new basis. 

In the spirit of Hume, Mr. Balfour, in his " Defence 
of Philosophic Doubt," deals with the naturalism of 
modern science. Hume, taking the assumptions of 
Locke and Berkeley, showed that they could not bear 
the metaphysical structure erected upon them, and in 
like manner Mr. Balfour shows the unsubstantial 
nature of all naturalistic speculations when they are 
made the basis of a theory of man and the universe. 

II. 

Having disposed of the scientists, Mr. Balfour, in his 
latest book, "The Foundation of Belief," directs his 
critical shafts against German Idealism., as expounded 
by its Scottish and English advocates. Mr. Balfour 
has no constructive system of his own. His delight 
consists in tearing to pieces the constructive systems 
of other thinkers. Hume was quite content to dis- 
credit reason as a discoverer of truth. His agnostic 
attitude to philosophy he carried over to religion. 
Mr. Balfour's sense of the seriousness of life prevents 
him finding repose in the shallow scepticism, of the 
eighteenth century. 

Having discredited reason in philosophy and 
science, he can get from it no guidance in the sphere 
of religion ; consequently, Mr. Balfour is driven back 
upon a theory which savours of Butler's Probability, as 
expounded in the Analogy. Mr. Balfour accepts the 
orthodox system from a feeling of despair of finding 
anything better. Accepted in this spirit, religion can 
have no driving power, and the mind is left on the 
verge of pessimism. And here we have an explana- 
tion of Mr. Balfour's political creed. Hume was a 
Tory because he was sceptical of progress. In his 
opinion, that form of government was the best which 
maintained order and kept in subjection the anarchic 
elements of life. This is the function of Toryism ; 
therefore Hume was a Tory. 

III. 

For the same reason, Mr. Balfour is a Tory. His 
negative attitude to science and philosophy he extends 
to politics. In his Glasgow rectorial address he dis- 
courses thus on progress : " The future of the race is 
encompassed with darkness ; no faculty of calculation 
that we possess, no instrument that we are likely to 
invent, will enable us to map out its course or pene- 
trate the secret of its destiny. It is easy, no doubt, to 
find in the clouds which obscure our path what shapes 
we please : to see in them the promise of some millen- 
nial paradise, or the threat of endless, unmeaning 
travel through waste and perilous places. But in such 
visions the wise man will put but little confidence ; 
content in a sober and cautious spirit with a full 
consciousness of his feeble powers of foresight and the 
narrow limits of his activity to deal as they arise with 
the problems of his generation." With such a meagre 
political outfit, with such a pessimistic outlook on 
human life, Mr. Balfour was bound to become distaste- 
ful to the forward section of his party in their desire 
to recover lost ground with a progressive programme. 
The Tory party of the day believes in progress in a 
way of its own, and naturally has no desire to be led 
by a philosopher, the practical outcome of whose 
theory of life is political stagnation. 

In politics, as in religion and philosophy, Mr. Balfour 
lacks conviction. His clear, piercing intelligence dis- 
covers so many weak points in any system of thought 
or line of action that his utterances when expounding 
not denouncing a policy teem with qualifications 
and ambiguities. 

[ The Editor does not hold himself rcsj>cnsibk for the 
this ttT/Va 1 . 



NOVEMBF.P. i. 



EVERYMAN 



81 



THE DREAM OF SAMUEL PEPYS 



December i. Up betimes, and put on my new mul- 
berry breeches and coat, which pleases me mightily. 
This day, in going abroad, I did see the most amazing 
of sights I ever did see in my life. All Westminster 
and the town, so far as I could see, was strange to me, 
and altered exceedingly, that I could not believe my 
eyes, but stand gazing with astonishment. All build- 
ings were strange and of a vastness wonderful to 
behold, and such multitudes of people and vehicles in 
the streets that I did think a great war must be sud- 
denly broken out. And all people dressed so strangely 
that it seemeth it must be a great masquerade, or 
everybody must be mad. I did accost a common lad 
and did ask him what year this was, to which replied 
he, who was I getting at? Why, 1912, of course. 
By which it seems I must be now going out of my right 
senses, against which calamity God preserve me. Tis 
true no one seemed to notice or molest me, but I was 
greatly frighted and did return home speedily, and 
sat gazing from my window the whole of this strange 
day. 

December 2. Up betimes, and ventured forth again, 
hoping to find that I am now waked, and that yester- 
day's strange occurrence were but a dream. To my 
horror I find that it is not, and that London is now a 
wonderful city such as I have never imagined. What 
has happened to me I know not, but it seems in some 
strange way I am arrived in London some 200 years 
to come. God pity me, for now I know that I am 
afflicted with witchcraft. But this day I was not so 
exceeding frighted, and, finding no one molest me 
or notice me, did go as far as Charing Cross. But, 
Lord, to see how the place is altered now such as I 
never could believe. And the houses of such a height 
that I in mortal fear lest they should fall down upon 
me. My neck did ache mightily looking up at them. 
To-day, did stay out till nightfall, and tho' mighty 
hungry too afeard to get something to eat. And when 
dark did come, the shops and streets did light up with 
such a flare of lights that I thought the whole town 
must soon be a blazing fire. And so, with great fear, 
home again. 

December 3. Up and forth again, still feeling 
strange, but with less fear than before, and mightily 
curious to see what this strange place is like ; and to 
further my comfort did put my rabbit's foot in my 
pocket, which will protect me from evil happenings. 
So I did now go in rny journeyings with more bolcl-